This is a modern-English version of Reminiscences of an army nurse during the Civil War, originally written by Smith, Adelaide W..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

1831 Adelaide W Smith 1911
1831 Adelaide W Smith 1911

REMINISCENCES
OF
AN ARMY NURSE
DURING
THE CIVIL WAR
ADELAIDE·W·SMITH
INDEPENDENT
VOLUNTEER
ADELAIDE·W·SMITH
INDEPENDENT
VOLUNTEER
GREAVES PUBLISHING COMPANY
New York
MCMXI
Greaves Publishing Co.
New York
MCMXI
Dedication
Dedication
To the
Boys in Blue
1861-1865;
To the
Boys in Blue
1861-1865;
and to those brave women who, with smiling faces and breaking hearts, sent them forth to save their country and their homes, while they themselves toiled in fields and elsewhere, waiting to welcome home too many who never returned; and to that band of heroic devoted women, many of whom left luxurious homes for the discomforts and privations of hospital life, and died, self-sacrificing patriots of the war, this true story is affectionately dedicated.
and to those courageous women who, with smiling faces and broken hearts, sent their loved ones off to defend their country and homes while they themselves worked in fields and elsewhere, waiting to welcome home too many who never came back; and to that group of heroic, dedicated women, many of whom traded their comfortable lives for the hardships of hospital life and died as selfless patriots of the war, this true story is affectionately dedicated.
A. W. S.
A.W.S.
COPYRIGHT 1911
BY
ADELAIDE W. SMITH
COPYRIGHT 1911 BY ADELAIDE W. SMITH
YORK PRINTING COMPANY
YORK, PA.
YORK PRINTING COMPANY
YORK, PA.
Contents
CHAP. | PAGE | |
Foreword | 9 | |
I. | A View of the Situation | 11 |
II. | Long Island College Hospital, Brooklyn | 21 |
III. | Bedloe’s Island, Now Liberty | 33 |
IV. | The Great Manhattan Fair of the United States Sanitary Commission | 44 |
V. | New England Rooms | 53 |
VI. | Arms and Trophy Department of the Sanitary Commission Fair | 59 |
VII. | Unique Case of William Mudge | 71 |
VIII. | The Start for the Front | 78 |
IX. | Some Patients | 84 |
X. | Experiences at Point of Rocks | 90 |
XI. | Depot Field Hospital and State Agencies at City Point, Virginia | 96 |
XII. | City Point, Virginia,—A Day in The Army | 116 |
XIII. | Dorothea Dix | 125 |
XIV. | An Unexpected Ride | 131 |
XV. | Two Fiancées | 139 |
XVI. | The Story of My Pass | 144 |
XVII. | Thanksgiving, 1864, Under Fire at Dutch Gap, Virginia | 148 |
XVIII. | Domestic Life in Camp and Other Incidents | 160 |
XIX. | Love in Camp | 167 |
XX. | New York State Agency | 185 |
XXI. | A House Moving | 191 |
XXII. | The Last Parade of Confederate Prisoners | 197 |
XXIII. | Our First Sight of Petersburg | 200 |
XXIV. | Preparing for a Visit to Richmond, the Capital of the Lost Confederacy | 209 |
XXV. | Recollections of Lincoln | 216 |
XXVI. | Recent Letter from Dr. Mary Blackmar Bruson | 229 |
XXVII. | Last of City Point | 234 |
XXVIII. | Washington and New York State Agency | 240 |
XXIX. | Old Capitol Prison, Washington, D. C. | 247 |
XXX. | The Last Act in My Drama at Washington | 253 |
XXXI. | Transportation Home | 260 |
Foreword
This story, devoid of literary pretensions, is a simple narration of day by day experiences, as they came to me, during five years of volunteer work in hospitals of the Civil War.
This story, without any literary pretensions, is a straightforward account of my daily experiences over five years of volunteering in Civil War hospitals.
At the risk of some slight repetition, it has been thought best to include “Recollections of Lincoln” and “Love in Camp” practically as they were when published separately.
At the risk of some slight repetition, it has been considered best to include “Recollections of Lincoln” and “Love in Camp” pretty much as they were when published separately.
I wish to express my high appreciation and thanks for the confidence and encouragement of those friends who thought the book should be written that the younger generations may know something of the work done by women during the war.
I want to express my deep appreciation and thanks for the trust and support of those friends who believed this book should be written so that the younger generations can learn about the contributions made by women during the war.
To the Rev. W. M. Brundage, of Brooklyn, I am especially indebted for practical suggestions that have made the publication possible.
To the Rev. W. M. Brundage, of Brooklyn, I owe a special thanks for the practical suggestions that have made this publication possible.
With some limitations, during two summers, I betook myself to the unique Seventh-day-Baptist University town of Alfred, New York, where the story was written on the picturesque campus, in a pure atmosphere free from all disturbing elements.
With some limitations, during two summers, I went to the unique Seventh-day Baptist University town of Alfred, New York, where the story was written on the beautiful campus, in a clean atmosphere free from all distracting elements.
It has been a labor of love and pleasure to review the old scenes, replete though they were with suffering and death, for the thought of the comfort we were able to give to the “Boys” and the remembrance of their gratitude remain. In no other benevolent work of my life was the reward so immediate and so inspiring as in this ministration. I have given real names and literal words as nearly as possible, except in cases where there was something unpleasant to relate; and I may truly add that, even to be young again, I would not have missed those years of incessant care and anxiety, given in the hope of saving brave soldiers for their country and their homes.
It has been a heartfelt and enjoyable experience to look back on those old times, even though they were filled with suffering and death, because the thought of the comfort we provided to the "Boys" and the memory of their gratitude stay with us. In no other act of kindness in my life was the reward as immediate and inspiring as in this service. I have used real names and actual words as closely as possible, except in situations where it was necessary to avoid unpleasant details; and I can honestly say that, even if I could be young again, I wouldn't trade those years of constant care and worry spent in the hope of saving brave soldiers for their country and families.
A. W. S.
A. W. S.
CHAPTER I
A VIEW OF THE SITUATION
It is not my intention to write history, but it seems advisable to mention in a few brief notes or extracts, for the benefit of the present generation, the sentiments held during the Civil War.
I don’t intend to write history, but it seems wise to note a few brief points or excerpts about the feelings during the Civil War for the benefit of today's generation.
When the first Confederate shot was fired upon the United States flag, then floating over Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, many months of unrest, foreboding, and apprehension of a coming terror were experienced by the people of the North. This fatal shot caused the separation of hitherto devoted families; fathers and sons were arrayed against each other, some in hate, some in sorrow; and even mothers, wives and sisters shared this unholy animosity. All took pronounced sides with North or South, except the “copperheads,” whom all loyal Northerners despised.
When the first Confederate shot was fired at the United States flag flying over Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, the people in the North experienced months of unrest, anxiety, and fear of impending chaos. This fateful shot tore apart families that had previously been united; fathers and sons found themselves on opposing sides, some filled with anger, others with sadness; even mothers, wives, and sisters were caught up in this bitter conflict. Everyone took a clear side, either North or South, except for the “copperheads,” who were despised by all loyal Northerners.
General Winfield Scott, the hero of many a hard fought Mexican battle, though quite superannuated, was still in command of the United States armies. Imperative, supercilious, an austere disciplinarian, usually adorned with all the ornamentation of his rank, with chapeau and white plumes, he was, especially when well mounted, a conspicuous figure, quite justifying his sobriquet of “Fuss and Feathers.”
General Winfield Scott, a hero of many tough battles in Mexico, though quite old, was still in charge of the United States armies. Authoritative, arrogant, and a strict disciplinarian, he usually wore all the insignia of his rank, including his hat and white plumes. He was, especially when well mounted, a striking figure, perfectly earning his nickname “Fuss and Feathers.”

GENERAL WINFIELD SCOTT
GEN. WINFIELD SCOTT
In consequence of the secession of South Carolina, on December 20th, 1860, General Anderson, commander of the forts of the harbor of Charleston Bay, evacuated Fort Moultrie six days later.
As a result of South Carolina's secession on December 20th, 1860, General Anderson, who was in charge of the forts in Charleston Bay, evacuated Fort Moultrie six days later.
The “Star of the West,” bringing reinforcements, was fired upon by the Confederates, thus preventing the landing of United States troops.
The “Star of the West,” carrying reinforcements, was shot at by the Confederates, which stopped United States troops from landing.
On April 11th, 1861, General Anderson refused an order to surrender to General Beauregard, who, during the 12th and 13th, ordered a furious bombardment from the surrounding forts upon Fort Sumter. Being unprepared for the attack, General Anderson was compelled to capitulate and to take refuge, with his garrison, on ships outside the harbor. On April 14th, 1861, however, he saved the National flag, which is now carefully preserved in the Museum of the War Department at Washington, no casualties having occurred.
On April 11, 1861, General Anderson refused to surrender to General Beauregard, who ordered a heavy bombardment from the surrounding forts on Fort Sumter during the 12th and 13th. Unprepared for the attack, General Anderson had no choice but to give up and seek refuge with his troops on ships outside the harbor. However, on April 14, 1861, he managed to save the National flag, which is now carefully preserved in the Museum of the War Department in Washington, and there were no casualties.
The fort was held by the Confederates till the evacuation of Charleston, February 17th, 1865.
The fort was controlled by the Confederates until the evacuation of Charleston on February 17, 1865.
On April 14th, 1865, General Anderson had the happiness to raise the old flag once more, with his own hands, over the demolished fort.
On April 14th, 1865, General Anderson had the joy of raising the old flag once again, with his own hands, over the destroyed fort.
The following extracts from an unpublished letter of John White Chadwick were selected and kindly given me by Mrs. Chadwick.
The following excerpts from an unpublished letter by John White Chadwick were chosen and graciously provided to me by Mrs. Chadwick.
SOME EXTRACTS FROM AN ACCOUNT OF A TRIP
TO CHARLESTON AND BACK
ON THE OCCASION OF THE RAISING OF THE FLAG
ON FORT SUMTER AFTER THE CIVIL WAR.
SOME EXTRACTS FROM AN ACCOUNT OF A TRIP
TO CHARLESTON AND BACK
ON THE OCCASION OF THE RAISING OF THE FLAG
ON FORT SUMTER AFTER THE CIVIL WAR.
“Land, ho!”
"Land ahead!"
When at last it was permitted us to raise this cry, we were indeed a happy company. We entered into the experience of Columbus and Cabot and Balboa. The pilot came on board. He told us, as the pilots always did, to come to anchor, and we obeyed him. And lying there on the still water, in the perfect air, there came another feeling than that of joy. The atmosphere grew heavy with deep thoughts and wonderful associations. Our hearts were softened and our eyes were dashed with sudden tears. In dark and lurid splendor, all the great events of four long, painful years rose up before us. And then again we hoisted anchor and steamed slowly up toward the city in the deepening twilight...................
When we were finally allowed to raise this cry, we were truly a joyful group. We shared in the experiences of Columbus, Cabot, and Balboa. The pilot came aboard and, as pilots always do, instructed us to drop anchor, and we followed his orders. As we lay there on the calm water, in the perfect air, a feeling beyond joy washed over us. The atmosphere became thick with profound thoughts and amazing memories. Our hearts felt tender, and our eyes were suddenly filled with tears. In dark and striking brilliance, all the significant events of four long, challenging years came back to us. Then, we raised the anchor again and slowly made our way toward the city in the deepening twilight.
The war ships, lying there like terrible grim monsters, manned their rigging as we passed, and cheered us lustily. But there was something in our throats forbidding us to answer them with equal heartiness.
The warships, resting there like terrifying, grim monsters, handled their rigging as we went by and cheered us loudly. But there was something in our throats that kept us from responding with the same enthusiasm.
Passing under the battered walls of Sumter, we sang with trembling voices, “Praise God from whom all blessings flow.” And to the left was Wagner and the ditch where Colonel Shaw was buried with his dark but trusty men.
Passing under the worn walls of Sumter, we sang with shaky voices, “Praise God from whom all blessings flow.” And to the left was Wagner and the trench where Colonel Shaw was laid to rest with his brave but loyal men.
It happened so, that God in His great mercy, permitted us to be bearers of great tidings to the city—news of the rebellion’s virtual end to this community which saw its mad beginning. Once shouted from our deck, it flew from wharf to wharf, from ship to ship, and was received with shouts of thankful joy. The night shut in over the accursed city as a band upon the wharf played the dear strain “America.” It was a time never to be forgotten, pregnant with thoughts that must remain unspoken. Before I tried to sleep I stepped ashore, and, just for a moment, standing there under the silent stars, thanked God that He had punished awful sin with awful retribution............
It happened that God, in His great mercy, allowed us to bring important news to the city—news about the rebellion coming to an end for this community that witnessed its crazy beginning. Once announced from our deck, it spread from wharf to wharf, from ship to ship, and was met with shouts of grateful joy. The night fell over the cursed city as a band on the wharf played the beloved tune "America." It was a moment to remember, filled with thoughts that should remain unspoken. Before I tried to sleep, I stepped ashore and, just for a moment, standing there under the silent stars, thanked God that He had dealt with terrible sin through terrible consequences............
On Friday, just after ten o’clock, we started for the fort in the steamer “Golden Gate,” which the Government officials kindly placed at our disposal. About the fort the scene was at once beautiful and exciting. There were thirty ships and steamers in its immediate vicinity, and they blossomed all over with flags. And the little boats belonging to the war ships were shooting here and there and everywhere, obedient to the lusty strokes of their stout oarsmen, dressed for the occasion in their very best.
On Friday, just after ten o’clock, we set off for the fort on the steamer “Golden Gate,” which the government officials graciously provided for us. The scene around the fort was both beautiful and thrilling. There were thirty ships and steamers nearby, all decorated with flags. The small boats from the warships were zipping around, skillfully maneuvered by their strong oarsmen, who were dressed in their finest for the occasion.
We were on shore by half past twelve o’clock, and wandering at will about the tattered mound that had once been Fort Sumter. Indeed they had made “Ossa like a wart.” It had no form or comeliness. It was a perfect heap.......... Anon came General Anderson and Mr. Beecher and the rest. The General’s speech was, for so great an hour, the very smallest possible affair. But when it came to raising the old flag he did hoist away like a good fellow, and it went up right handsomely. The people rose up as one man, and shouted their hurrahs as if they thought to wake the echoes from the St. Lawrence to the Gulf. And the band played “The Star Spangled Banner” just as if they meant it,—as they did of course. And then from ship and fort the cannon thundered away like mad.......... And when they ceased with their roar Mr. Beecher took it up and thundered, to good purpose, for an hour or more..........
We were on shore by 12:30 PM, wandering freely around the worn-down mound that used to be Fort Sumter. It really was like a pile of rubble with no shape or beauty. It was just a complete mess.......... Soon, General Anderson, Mr. Beecher, and the others arrived. For such an important moment, the General's speech was surprisingly short. But when it came time to raise the old flag, he lifted it with enthusiasm, and it went up beautifully. The crowd stood together and cheered as if they were trying to wake the echoes from the St. Lawrence to the Gulf. The band played “The Star-Spangled Banner” with heartfelt intention, as they truly did mean it. Then from the ship and fort, the cannons boomed like crazy.......... And when they stopped, Mr. Beecher took the stage and thundered on, effectively, for over an hour..........
Saturday saw William Lloyd Garrison preside over an assembly of two thousand colored people, if not more, in Zion Church, and noble words were spoken which these people did not fail to understand.........
Saturday saw William Lloyd Garrison lead a gathering of two thousand Black people, if not more, in Zion Church, and powerful words were spoken that these people fully understood.........
From Charleston wharf to Hampton Roads our voyage was pleasant, and the weather very fine........... Going into Hampton Roads, on Tuesday, swiftly and silently over the still water, we saw a vessel with her colors at half mast. Not long after a pilot shouted to us across the waves, from a great distance, that the President was dead. Either we could not or we would not believe it.
From Charleston dock to Hampton Roads, our trip was smooth, and the weather was great........... As we entered Hampton Roads on Tuesday, gliding quickly and quietly over the calm water, we spotted a ship with its flag at half-mast. Shortly after, a pilot called out to us from far away, saying that the President was dead. We either couldn't believe it or didn't want to believe it.
Another vessel sailed along with drooping colors and told us how he died. And then the shadow of his death swept down and folded from our sight all of those great and rare experiences which we had been enjoying. It seemed to us that we should never be able to recollect them from that shadow. We went ashore at the great fortress, where his dear feet had been, scarcely a week before, but we had no eyes to see anything.............
Another ship drifted by with tattered sails and told us how he died. Then the weight of his death closed in and blocked out all those amazing and unique experiences we had been having. It felt like we would never be able to remember them in the shadow of that loss. We landed at the massive fortress where he had walked just a week earlier, but we hardly had the heart to see anything...
It had been proposed to go to Portsmouth, Norfolk and to City Point. But we had no heart for it. And so we came together in the cabin and voted that we would go home.
It was suggested that we go to Portsmouth, Norfolk, and City Point. But we weren’t in the mood for it. So we gathered in the cabin and voted to head home.
JOHN WHITE CHADWICK.
JOHN WHITE CHADWICK.
The Government called for seventy-five thousand troops on April 15th to put down the rebellion “in ninety days,” according to Secretary Seward’s confident announcement.
The government requested seventy-five thousand troops on April 15th to suppress the rebellion "in ninety days," according to Secretary Seward's confident statement.
On April 19th, the Sixth Regiment of the Massachusetts Brigade, first to respond to the call, was fired upon by a mob while passing through Baltimore, and a number were wounded and some killed.
On April 19th, the Sixth Regiment of the Massachusetts Brigade, the first to answer the call, was shot at by a mob while passing through Baltimore, resulting in several wounded and some killed.
The Ellsworth Zouaves were enlisted chiefly through the enthusiastic patriotism of young Colonel Ellsworth, who, on arriving at Alexandria with his regiment, saw a Confederate flag flying above a small hotel, and at once ordered the flag hauled down. This was refused, and the indignant boy rashly rushed to the roof, and dared to pull it down himself, when he was shot dead by the rebel owner. Colonel Ellsworth was killed May 24th, 1861. Lincoln’s grief at the death of this daring boy was overwhelming. Ellsworth had studied law with him for a time in his office, and he loved him as a son; and as a son and early martyr of the war, he was laid in state at the White House for funeral services.
The Ellsworth Zouaves were mostly recruited due to the passionate patriotism of young Colonel Ellsworth. When he arrived in Alexandria with his regiment, he spotted a Confederate flag flying above a small hotel and immediately ordered it to be taken down. When this request was refused, the outraged young man impulsively climbed to the roof and attempted to pull it down himself, only to be shot and killed by the rebel owner. Colonel Ellsworth was killed on May 24th, 1861. Lincoln was deeply saddened by the death of this brave young man. Ellsworth had worked as a law clerk in Lincoln's office for a time, and Lincoln cared for him like a son. As a fallen son and an early martyr of the war, Ellsworth was laid in state at the White House for funeral services.
War with its untold horrors had begun.
War, with its unimaginable horrors, had started.
Meanwhile it was becoming evident that President Buchanan had permitted, or had at least become strangely blind to the introduction of foreign ammunition into Southern ports, while the traitor Secretary Floyd, still under oath to the Union, held his office until the last possible moment, encouraging and assisting the South in building forts and, in many ways, accumulating almost openly materials of war.
Meanwhile, it was becoming clear that President Buchanan had allowed, or had at least turned a blind eye to, the influx of foreign ammunition into Southern ports, while the treacherous Secretary Floyd, still sworn to uphold the Union, kept his position until the very end, encouraging and helping the South to build forts and, in many ways, openly stockpile war materials.
At last the people awoke to the fact that many southern regiments and garrisons were well equipped for the conflict, while the unsuspecting North was almost wholly unprepared. People had become so accustomed to “fire-eaters’ bluster” and their threats and boastings of the superior prowess of the South that, if they listened at all, it was considered mere political bombast which passed unheeded until war was actually begun.
At last, people realized that many southern regiments and garrisons were well-equipped for the conflict, while the unsuspecting North was almost completely unprepared. People had become so used to the “fire-eaters’ bluster” and their threats and boasts of the South's superior skills that, if they listened at all, it was seen as just political hot air that went ignored until the war actually started.
In November, 1861, General McClellan superceded General Scott, who then retired from active duty, at the age of seventy-five, and died later at the good old age of eighty.
In November 1861, General McClellan replaced General Scott, who then retired from active duty at the age of seventy-five and later died at the respectable age of eighty.
General McClellan began a slow thorough system of discipline, which was very trying to the enthusiasm of volunteer recruits, who soon discovered that to use the pick and shovel were as essential duties as carrying a musket, and were now compelled to work in swamps and trenches throwing up earthworks and entrenchments for many long months.
General McClellan started a careful and methodical system of discipline, which tested the enthusiasm of the volunteer recruits. They quickly realized that using a pick and shovel was just as important as carrying a musket, and they were now required to work in swamps and trenches, building earthworks and fortifications for many months.
The impatient public claimed that egotism and ambition prevented General McClellan from moving “on to Richmond,” thus prolonging the war, and his army settled down before the enemy “in masterly inactivity.” During this time many disgruntled soldiers climbed hills and trees and saw the city of Richmond practically defenseless “for three days.” Still he did not move. This large army had lived and worked in earthworks for many weary months, until malaria and dysentery had sent hundreds of incapacitated soldiers North to be cared for. They were among the first bitter fruits of the terrible struggle scarcely yet begun.
The frustrated public argued that General McClellan’s ego and ambition were keeping him from advancing “on to Richmond,” which was dragging out the war, and his army was stuck before the enemy “in masterly inactivity.” During this period, many unhappy soldiers climbed hills and trees and saw that Richmond was practically defenseless “for three days.” Still, he didn’t take action. This large army had lived and worked in trenches for many exhausting months, until malaria and dysentery had forced hundreds of sick soldiers North for treatment. They were among the first harsh consequences of the terrible struggle that had barely begun.

GENERAL GEORGE B. McCLELLAN
GENERAL GEORGE B. McCLELLAN
Not long after the defeat at Bull Run—Manassas,—both sides claimed the victory,—did we for a moment believe that Southern courage was equal to Northern valor in an open conflict, or that the rebellion could not be put down within a few months; and so we stood aghast when the attack under General McDowell failed to put down the rebellion in a single battle.
Not long after the defeat at Bull Run—Manassas—both sides claimed victory. For a moment, we didn’t believe that Southern courage was on par with Northern bravery in an open conflict or that the rebellion couldn’t be suppressed within a few months. So, we were shocked when General McDowell's attack failed to crush the rebellion in a single battle.
General Horatio C. King, in his address before the thirty-seventh reunion of the Army of the Potomac, repeated these potent words of General Grant:
General Horatio C. King, in his speech at the thirty-seventh reunion of the Army of the Potomac, reiterated these powerful words of General Grant:
“As I recall the interview General Grant spoke in substance as follows: ‘I cannot imagine why any one should conceive for a moment that I would not be glad to work in any capacity with General McClellan. I have known him but little personally since we served together in Mexico, but I have always admired him both as a man and as a soldier, and I am probably under greater obligations to General McClellan than to any one man now living. General McClellan was called to a great command, unfortunately for him too early in the history of the war, when many difficult military and political questions remained unsettled. He and his acts were the subject of wide discussion and unjust criticism, but General McClellan was the man who created the great instrumentality with which I had the honor of closing out the rebellion. General McClellan organized, trained, disciplined, led, and inspired the Army of the Potomac. General McClellan made that army the finest fighting machine of our day, if not of any time. It was his good work in creating that army which enabled me in my turn to accomplish the things for which I received the glory, and for all of which I am grateful to General McClellan.’”
“As I remember the interview, General Grant basically said: ‘I can't understand why anyone would think for a second that I wouldn’t be happy to work with General McClellan in any role. I haven’t known him well personally since we served together in Mexico, but I’ve always respected him both as a person and as a soldier, and I probably owe more to General McClellan than to anyone else alive today. General McClellan was given a significant command too early in the war when many tough military and political issues were still unresolved. He and his actions were widely debated and unfairly criticized, but it was General McClellan who built the vital force that I had the privilege of using to end the rebellion. General McClellan organized, trained, disciplined, led, and inspired the Army of the Potomac. He turned that army into the best fighting force of our time, if not any time. His excellent work in forming that army allowed me to achieve the things for which I’ve been celebrated, and for all of that, I’m grateful to General McClellan.’”
CHAPTER II
LONG ISLAND COLLEGE HOSPITAL, BROOKLYN
In July, 1862, one hundred and twenty-five patients from the Army of the Potomac were sent to the Long Island College Hospital. No adequate preparation had been made to provide for these sick men. Through the press a public call was sent out for volunteers. Many ladies and gentlemen at once offered to help care for the sick, and to supply food for their emaciated bodies.
In July 1862, one hundred twenty-five patients from the Army of the Potomac were sent to Long Island College Hospital. There hadn’t been enough preparation made to care for these sick men. A public appeal was sent out through the press for volunteers. Many men and women immediately stepped up to help care for the sick and provide food for their emaciated bodies.
An endorsement of the distinguished physician of Romson Street, Dr. Burge, made me quite happy by affording me the privilege of helping to care for the soldiers in our city.
An endorsement from the renowned doctor on Romson Street, Dr. Burge, made me very happy by giving me the opportunity to help care for the soldiers in our city.
Among the large number of our best Brooklyn people to volunteer their help and support was our saintly Mrs. Richard Manning, who continued her ministration throughout the long duration of the war, and for many years after gave substantial help to the destitute families of soldiers; and also Mrs. Anna C. Field, chief organizer and president of the Woman’s Club, as well as of the Woman’s Suffragist Association. Both of these clubs celebrated, during the spring of 1909, in the new Brooklyn Academy of Music, the fortieth anniversary of their organization. I believe that, in modern Brooklyn, no other woman has done so much, in her long life of benevolence and charity, as this Mother of Brooklyn Clubs, for the elevation and encouragement of women especially in ethics and literature.
Among the many wonderful people in Brooklyn who offered their help and support was the amazing Mrs. Richard Manning, who provided assistance throughout the entire war and continued to support the families of soldiers in need for many years after. There was also Mrs. Anna C. Field, the main organizer and president of both the Woman’s Club and the Woman’s Suffragist Association. During the spring of 1909, both clubs celebrated their fortieth anniversary at the new Brooklyn Academy of Music. I believe that, in modern Brooklyn, no other woman has contributed as much throughout her life of kindness and charity as this Mother of Brooklyn Clubs, especially in promoting the advancement and empowerment of women in ethics and literature.
Watches of four hours each during the day were assigned to the women, and at night the same number of hours were allotted to men volunteers.
Watches of four hours each during the day were assigned to the women, and at night the same number of hours were given to male volunteers.

MRS. ANNA C. FIELD
Mrs. Anna C. Field
Owing to the astonishing liberality of the citizens of Brooklyn, the hospital donations seemed like a great cornucopia overflowing the larders of the improvised kitchen. Tender, motherly care, combined with the best of diet, at once restored many a poor, hungry homesick boy. Most of them recovered and returned to their regiments or were sent home.
Thanks to the incredible generosity of the people of Brooklyn, the hospital donations felt like a massive bounty filling the makeshift kitchen. Loving, nurturing care, along with healthy meals, quickly helped many a poor, hungry, homesick boy feel better. Most of them recovered and went back to their units or were sent home.

ALLAN FOOTE
ALLAN FOOTE
My first patient was a bright, cheerful young man, Allan Foote, of Michigan, who had been dangerously wounded by a shot that passed through the left lung and out at his back. Such wounds were then supposed to be fatal. He was, however, convalescent, and later was discharged. When he returned to his home in Michigan he again enlisted, raised a company, and went out once more to the front as captain. This time he served till the end of the war, when he returned to his native State safe and well.
My first patient was a lively, optimistic young man, Allan Foote, from Michigan, who had been seriously injured by a bullet that went through his left lung and exited at his back. Back then, such injuries were thought to be fatal. However, he was recovering and later was discharged. When he got back home to Michigan, he re-enlisted, formed a company, and went back to the front as a captain. This time, he served until the end of the war, when he returned to his home state safe and sound.
A lady, wishing to say something flattering of him to a visitor, remarked: “Why, he was shot right in his back.” Seeing the boy wince at this innocent imputation, I explained that he had received that shot in the breast while facing the enemy in battle.
A lady, wanting to say something nice about him to a visitor, said, “Well, he was shot right in the back.” Noticing the boy flinch at this innocent suggestion, I clarified that he actually got that shot in the chest while facing the enemy in battle.
Among many incidents of his early army life, Allan Foote told me the following:
Among many stories from his early army life, Allan Foote shared this one with me:
“I shall never forget his expression when my father gave his written consent to my enlistment in the army in April of ’61, as he handed it to me and said, while tears were running down his cheeks, ‘My son, do your duty, die if it must be, but never prove yourself a coward.’ We can hardly imagine at what cost that was given, and it is now a source of much satisfaction to me to know that God in His mercy so guided me while in the service that no action of mine has ever caused a pain to my father’s heart, and when I returned at the close of the war he seemed as proud of my scars as I was.”
“I will never forget his expression when my father agreed to my enlistment in the army in April of ’61. As he handed me the written consent, tears streaming down his cheeks, he said, ‘My son, do your duty, die if you must, but never be a coward.’ We can hardly grasp the sacrifice that represented, and it brings me much satisfaction to know that God, in His mercy, guided me during my service so that nothing I did ever caused my father pain. When I returned at the end of the war, he seemed just as proud of my scars as I was.”
John Sherman was a remarkable case of lost identity. He was eighteen years of age, six feet in height, with broad shoulders and a Washingtonian head, and seemed like some great prone statue as he lay perfectly helpless but for one hand,—a gentle fair-haired boy to whom we became much attached. He was evidently refined, and perfectly clear on religious and political subjects. Though without a wound he had been completely paralyzed by concussion caused by a cannon. He could take only infants’ food and drank milk, which was all the nourishment he could retain. The mystery was that he claimed to come from Cattaraugus County, N. Y., but when I wrote letters to every possible locality, nothing could be learned of such a boy; nor could the officers of his regiment trace him during this time. Some scamp who claimed to come from his town, was admitted through the carelessness of the hospital attendants, and so deceived the poor boy that he gave him ninety dollars army pay just received, to send home to his father. Of course the scamp was never heard of again. My theory is that he enlisted under an assumed name and town, and had, after the concussion, forgotten his real name and identity. He was sent to the Fifty-second Street hospital, where I saw him a year later, walking alone and quite well,—a finely developed physical form. Though he knew me, he held to his old statement. Later he was cruelly persuaded to ask for a discharge which left him homeless, with no refuge but the poor house.
John Sherman was a striking example of lost identity. He was eighteen years old, six feet tall, with broad shoulders and a strong, classic facial structure, looking like a great fallen statue as he lay completely helpless except for one hand—a gentle, fair-haired boy to whom we grew very fond. He clearly had refined qualities and was fully aware of his beliefs on religion and politics. Although he had no visible wounds, he was completely paralyzed due to a concussion from a cannon blast. He could only digest baby food and drink milk, which were the only things he could keep down. The mystery was that he claimed to be from Cattaraugus County, New York, but when I sent letters to every possible place, we couldn't find any trace of such a boy; nor could the officers of his regiment locate him during that time. A con artist who claimed to be from his town managed to fool the hospital staff and tricked the poor boy into giving him ninety dollars of army pay he had just received, promising to send it home to his father. Naturally, the con artist disappeared without a trace. My theory is that he enlisted under a fake name and place, and after the concussion, he forgot his real name and identity. He was sent to the Fifty-second Street hospital, where I saw him a year later, walking alone and in good health—physically well-developed. Though he recognized me, he stuck to his original claim. Later, he was unfairly pressured to request a discharge, leaving him homeless with no shelter except the poorhouse.
Soldiers’ homes were then unknown; and I fear that, at least for a while, he was cared for as a pauper. About this time I went to the “field work” and lost sight of him, though I have often wondered what his fate has been.
Soldiers' homes didn't exist back then, and I worry that, for a time, he was treated like a beggar. Around that time, I went to do "field work" and lost track of him, although I've often thought about what happened to him.
A miserably thin, gaunt boy, whom we knew as “Say,” came under my observation. He was never satisfied, though he ate enormously, and whenever we passed through his ward he invariably shouted: “Say! ye ain’t got no pie nor cake, nor cheese, nor nuthin’, hev ye?” When he reached home, his father, a farmer, sent to the hospital the largest cheese I ever saw. This the men all craved; but it was a luxury denied them by the doctors. Patients often had it smuggled in. One poor fellow was found dead, one morning, with a package of cheese under his pillow.
A painfully thin, skinny boy, who we called “Say,” caught my attention. He was never satisfied, even though he ate a lot, and whenever we walked through his ward, he always yelled: “Say! You don’t have any pie or cake, or cheese, or anything, do you?” When he got home, his dad, a farmer, sent the biggest cheese I had ever seen to the hospital. All the guys wanted it, but the doctors wouldn’t let them have it. Patients often had it sneaked in. One poor guy was found dead one morning with a package of cheese under his pillow.
As the “L. I. C. H.” was a city hospital, emergency and other cases were often brought in. A pathetic case was that of a little boy about six years old, who had been run over by a street car. As he lay, pale and mangled, awaiting the time to have his leg amputated, his mother, in broken English, crooned and mourned over the unconscious child, saying, “Ach, mine liddle poy, he will nefer run mit odder poys in the street and haf not any more good times.” I saw that the child would not live through the operation, and tried to comfort the poor mother while it was going on. When the mutilated, stark little form was returned to her, her grief knew no bounds, though she still believed he would revive.
As the "L. I. C. H." was a city hospital, emergency cases and others were frequently brought in. A heartbreaking case was that of a little boy around six years old, who had been hit by a streetcar. As he lay there, pale and injured, waiting for his leg to be amputated, his mother, speaking broken English, wept over her unconscious child, saying, "Oh, my little boy, he will never run with other boys in the street and won’t have any more fun." I could see that the child wouldn’t survive the operation, and I tried to comfort the poor mother during it. When the severed, lifeless little body was returned to her, her sorrow was overwhelming, even though she still believed he would come back to life.
In another ward poor Isaac was slowly dying of dysentery, gasping for a drink of cool water, which the rules of the profession at that day denied to such patients. Day after day he lay helpless, while a large water cooler dripped constantly day and night before his feverish eyes and parched body.
In another ward, poor Isaac was slowly dying from dysentery, gasping for a drink of cool water that medical rules at the time denied to patients like him. Day after day, he lay there helpless as a large water cooler continuously dripped in front of his feverish eyes and dry body.
One day he called to me and said: “Won’t you please sit on my cot so I can rest my knees against your back? They are so tired and I can’t hold them up,”—poor fleshless bones that had no weight. Somewhat relieved while I sat there he went on: “Now, Miss Smith, you think I am dying, don’t you?”
One day he called to me and said, "Could you please sit on my cot so I can rest my knees against your back? They’re really tired, and I can’t hold them up,"—poor skinny bones that had no weight. Feeling a bit relieved while I sat there, he continued: "Now, Miss Smith, you think I’m dying, right?"

ADELAIDE W. SMITH, 1863
Adelaide W. Smith, 1863
“Well, Isaac,” I replied hesitatingly, “we fear you are.”
“Well, Isaac,” I replied hesitantly, “we’re worried that you are.”
Then with all the strength of his poor skeleton body, he exclaimed, “O then, give me a drink of water that I may die easier. You know I am dying, so it can do no harm.”
Then, with all the strength of his frail body, he said, “Oh, please, give me a drink of water so I can go more peacefully. You know I'm dying, so it won’t hurt anything.”
Could I refuse a dying man a drink of water, even in the face of orders? He wanted “just a pint.” Watching my chance I went quickly to the cooler and brought a glass of cool water. With unnatural strength he raised himself and, reaching out for the glass, grasped it and swallowed the water with one great gulp. Then returning the empty glass he cried: “There, that was just half! O, give me the other half.” This I did, rather fearfully. After greedily drinking the water he dropped back with a sigh of relief, saying—“Now I can die easy.” I arranged quietly with my patients in the ward so that he could have water as long as he lived; but not many days after I found his empty cot.
Could I really deny a dying man a drink of water, even if I was told not to? He asked for "just a pint." So, when I saw an opportunity, I quickly went to the cooler and got him a glass of cool water. With surprising strength, he propped himself up and reached for the glass, gulping down the water in one big swallow. After handing back the empty glass, he exclaimed, “There, that was just half! Oh, give me the other half.” I did so, a bit nervously. After he eagerly drank the water, he collapsed back with a sigh of relief, saying, “Now I can die easily.” I quietly arranged with my patients in the ward to ensure he could have water for as long as he was alive; but just a few days later, I found his cot empty.
The hospital, at that time, was little known, being quite obscured under the limitations of two conservative, retrogressive old doctors, who showed no favor or sympathy for the sick men, and seemed to see them only as probable “subjects.”
The hospital, back then, was not well-known, overshadowed by two conservative, old-fashioned doctors who showed no compassion or care for the patients and seemed to view them only as potential "subjects."
Many just protests from the kindly women workers were utterly disregarded by these doctors. Dr. Colton, a handsome young man then an interne, though not of age or yet graduated, found himself often between the “upper and nether millstones” of the urgency of volunteer workers, and the immovable, implacable heads of the hospital. Dr. Colton, now a successful retired physician, occupies a prominent position in this hospital which, in late years, is ranked among the very best of Brooklyn’s institutions.
Many just complaints from the caring women workers were completely ignored by these doctors. Dr. Colton, a handsome young man who was an intern at the time, though not yet of age or graduated, frequently found himself caught between the urgent requests of volunteer workers and the unyielding, determined heads of the hospital. Dr. Colton, now a successful retired physician, holds a prominent position in this hospital which, in recent years, has been ranked among the very best institutions in Brooklyn.
Meanwhile the people grew tired of the continual demand for supplies, toward which the hospital contributed very little, though it drew regularly from the government “rations” in the form of thirty-seven cents per day for each man. Consequently public contributions became very meagre.
Meanwhile, the people got weary of the constant demand for supplies, to which the hospital contributed very little, even though it consistently received government “rations” of thirty-seven cents a day for each man. As a result, public donations became quite scarce.
Then in the autumn came ninety-one sick and wounded soldiers, who stood—or dropped—on the grass plots surrounding the hospital while waiting to be enrolled. A procession of grey skeletons, they were ghastly, dirty, famished, with scarcely the semblance of men. One of them stared at me rather sharply and, seeing that I observed it, said, “Excuse me, ma’am, I haven’t seen a white woman before in many months, an’ it seems good to look at you.”
Then in the fall, ninety-one sick and injured soldiers arrived, standing—or collapsing—on the grass around the hospital while they waited to be registered. A line of grey skeletons, they looked horrifying, dirty, and starved, barely resembling men. One of them looked at me quite intently and, noticing that I was watching him, said, “Excuse me, ma’am, I haven’t seen a white woman in many months, and it feels good to see you.”
It became difficult to get proper food in the hospital for the men. Some of the volunteers, like myself, could still give their whole time and thought gratuitously, and we continued bringing supplies from our homes for special cases. My mother sent gallons of shell clam juice,—the most healing of all natural tonics when boiled in the shell,—which became popular in the hospital. My mother also invited companies of four or five convalescents at a time to “a good square meal,” when they always chose for their suppers, coffee, buckwheat cakes and sausages. Two gallons of batter would become hot cakes; and it took the combined help of the whole family and the cook to keep them supplied; but the hungry boys were at last satisfied and happy. I had no difficulty in obtaining passes for them, as they felt in honor bound to return promptly to the hospital.
It became tough to get decent food in the hospital for the men. Some volunteers, like me, could still dedicate their entire time and energy for free, so we kept bringing supplies from our homes for special cases. My mom sent gallons of clam juice—the most healing of all natural tonics when boiled in the shell—which became a favorite in the hospital. She also invited groups of four or five recovering patients at a time to enjoy "a good square meal," where they always chose coffee, buckwheat pancakes, and sausages for dinner. Two gallons of batter would turn into hot cakes; it took the combined effort of the whole family and the cook to keep them coming, but the hungry guys were finally satisfied and happy. I had no trouble getting passes for them since they felt it was their duty to return to the hospital promptly.
One poor fellow, dying of typhoid, was so irritable and profane to the ignorant, heartless men-nurses of the hospital, that they would not care for him during the night. Realizing that the end was near, and feeling certain that he would otherwise die alone, I decided one night to remain with him until his last breath. Just before he died, even while the pallor of death overspread his face, he struck at the nurse whom I had compelled to stay near to help him. At last the poor dying man gasped: “Lift me up higher! higher! higher!!” We raised the poor skeleton as high as we could reach,—and it was all over. His family refused his body, saying, “He was no good to us in life, why should we bury him?” It is not difficult to imagine that his home influences had been unfavorable to the development of moral character.
One unfortunate guy, dying of typhoid, was so irritable and foul-mouthed towards the uncaring, ignorant male nurses at the hospital that they wouldn’t take care of him during the night. Knowing that the end was near and certain he would die alone otherwise, I decided to stay with him one night until his last breath. Just before he passed, even as death’s pallor covered his face, he lashed out at the nurse I had insisted stay close to help him. Finally, the poor dying man gasped, “Lift me up higher! higher! higher!!” We lifted the frail skeleton as high as we could reach—and that was it. His family refused to take his body, saying, “He was no good to us in life, so why should we bury him?” It’s easy to imagine that his home life didn’t foster his moral character.
Clancy, then a fine looking, kindly policeman, had waited to take me home near morning, as he did on other occasions of this kind.
Clancy, a handsome and friendly police officer, had waited to take me home in the morning, just like he had on other similar occasions.
Some months later, being almost the only young woman still visiting the hospital, I felt obliged to report to that rarely good man, Mr. McMullen,—whose benevolence and generosity had at first brought the patients to the hospital and to the care of the people,—the neglect of soldiers, who were then treated like charity patients. He immediately reported these conditions to the medical department, and the men were removed to the government hospitals, which were by this time systematized and in good running order.
Some months later, since I was almost the only young woman still going to the hospital, I felt it was my duty to tell that unusually good man, Mr. McMullen—whose kindness and generosity had initially brought the patients to the hospital and the care of the staff—about the neglect of soldiers, who were then being treated like charity cases. He immediately brought these issues to the attention of the medical department, and the soldiers were moved to the government hospitals, which by this point had been organized and were operating well.
After the patients had been transferred from the Long Island College Hospital, I secured a pass on the steamboat Thomas P. Way, to visit hospitals of the “Department of the East,” in charge of Surgeon McDougall, a thorough disciplinarian, and a just, kind man.
After the patients were moved from Long Island College Hospital, I got a pass on the steamboat Thomas P. Way to visit the hospitals of the "Department of the East," managed by Surgeon McDougall, who was a strict but fair and kind man.
David’s Island, on the Sound, had a finely conducted hospital, with a diet kitchen in charge of ladies. There I saw hundreds of well-fed, happy Confederate patients, so many, indeed, that they could not be supplied at once with proper clothing, and so made a unique appearance as they walked about in dressing gowns, white drawers, and slippers. They were soon to be exchanged for our own poor skeleton “Boys” who were coming home slowly and painfully, some dying on the way, to be met by kindly hands and aching hearts eagerly awaiting them.
David’s Island, located on the Sound, had a well-run hospital with a kitchen managed by women. There, I saw hundreds of well-fed, happy Confederate patients—so many, in fact, that they couldn’t be given proper clothing all at once and ended up looking quite unique as they walked around in bathrobes, white underwear, and slippers. They were soon going to be exchanged for our own frail "Boys," who were slowly and painfully making their way home, some dying along the way, to be greeted by compassionate hands and aching hearts eagerly waiting for them.
Fort Schuyler Hospital, on the East River, was formed like a wheel, the hub being headquarters and the spokes extending into wards for patients. One young man of much refinement had been at one of our home suppers, and afterwards the company made a pact that if we were alive one year from that date we should hear each from the other. He exclaimed—“Dead or alive, you shall hear from me!” Being a spiritualist he believed this possible. He was sent to Fort Schuyler and one month later died of small-pox. At the appointed date and hour a year later, I thought of this pact and tried to put myself in a receptive state. I did not, however, see him nor feel any manifestation of his spirit.
Fort Schuyler Hospital, located on the East River, was shaped like a wheel, with the center being the headquarters and the spokes leading out to the patient wards. One young man with a lot of refinement had joined us for one of our home dinners, and afterwards, the group made a promise that if we were all alive a year from that day, we would hear from each other. He declared, “Dead or alive, you’ll hear from me!” Being a spiritualist, he believed this was possible. He was sent to Fort Schuyler and died of smallpox a month later. When the agreed date and time came a year later, I remembered our pact and tried to get into a mindset to receive him. However, I didn’t see him or feel any sign of his spirit.
CHAPTER III
BEDLOE’S ISLAND (NOW LIBERTY)
A number of influential ladies of New York City had formed a society named “Park Barracks Association.” By permission of the Mayor, barracks were put up in the City Hall Park for temporary accommodation of soldiers. But of that particular work I knew very little. These ladies had, however, extended their benevolence to Bedloe’s Island. They had, somehow, heard of my work, and a committee waited upon me with an invitation to accompany them, by the Thomas P. Way, on its regular trip to the department hospitals on the river, including Bedloe’s Island, three and a half miles down New York Bay, where they wished me to take charge of their “diet kitchen.” Fort Wood still stands on one side of the island, little changed since 1862. At that time twenty wards were filled with about eighty patients.
A bunch of influential women in New York City had formed a group called the “Park Barracks Association.” With permission from the Mayor, barracks were set up in City Hall Park for the temporary housing of soldiers. I didn’t know much about that particular project. However, these women had extended their kindness to Bedloe’s Island. They had somehow heard about my work, and a committee came to invite me to join them on the Thomas P. Way for its regular trip to the department hospitals along the river, including Bedloe’s Island, which is three and a half miles down New York Bay, where they wanted me to oversee their “diet kitchen.” Fort Wood still stands on one side of the island, with little change since 1862. At that time, twenty wards were filled with about eighty patients.
The first floor of the square brick building on the New York side was used as a dispensary, and the diet kitchen was also located here. On the second floor were the quarters of sick officers, occupied at that time by only one officer who had been wounded at Antietam. Comfortable rooms on the third floor became my apartments.
The first floor of the square brick building on the New York side served as a dispensary, and the dietary kitchen was also located here. On the second floor were the living quarters for sick officers, which at that time were occupied by only one officer who had been injured at Antietam. The comfortable rooms on the third floor became my apartment.

SURGEON CAMPBELL
DR. CAMPBELL
Each lady had a different opinion concerning the management of the kitchen, and urged the wisdom of her particular plan. I soon discovered, however, that Surgeon Campbell, in charge of the hospital, had been so annoyed by the irregular work of these ladies, that he had threatened to close the kitchen. Small wonder, when a different lady came each week and spent most of her time in undoing the work of her predecessor! They were extremely anxious to have me take charge at once, but I asked for twenty-four hours in which to consider, though my mind was already made up. This being a volunteer work, I wrote the next day, saying that I would take charge of the kitchen on one condition—namely, that I should have no interference or direction from any member of the Association. This they thought rather severe, but it was my ultimatum. They were glad to accept my terms, however, in order that they might continue their benevolent work on the island.
Each woman had her own opinion on how the kitchen should be run and promoted her specific plan as the best. However, I soon found out that Surgeon Campbell, who ran the hospital, was so frustrated by the inconsistent work of these women that he had threatened to shut down the kitchen. It was no surprise, considering that a different woman came in each week and spent most of her time undoing what the last one had done! They were very eager for me to take charge immediately, but I asked for twenty-four hours to think about it, even though my decision was already made. Since this was a volunteer position, I wrote the next day saying I would take over the kitchen on one condition: that I would have no interference or direction from any member of the Association. They thought this was a bit harsh, but it was my final word. Still, they were happy to accept my terms so they could continue their charitable work on the island.
The day after I took charge, Surgeon Campbell came into the kitchen for inspection and stood aghast at the “confusion worse confounded.” I was standing on a chair in a closet, throwing in heaps on the floor endless packages from the shelves. I laughed at his despairing expression, and said, “Doctor, do not expect any order within three days, till these incongruous piles are classified.” There were shoes and cornstarch, “trigger” finger gloves and dried apples, shirts and beans, “feetings” and comfort bags, and so on ad infinitum.
The day after I took over, Surgeon Campbell came into the kitchen for an inspection and looked stunned at the “confusion worse confounded.” I was standing on a chair in a closet, tossing endless packages onto the floor from the shelves. I chuckled at his frustrated expression and said, “Doctor, don’t expect any order for three days until these random piles are sorted out.” There were shoes and cornstarch, “trigger” finger gloves and dried apples, shirts and beans, “feetings” and comfort bags, and so on endlessly.
The clothing supplies I now separated from the food donations, and had them sent up to my rooms, where, later, the men came with their demands, or with written orders from the ladies, one or more of whom came every day. I soon discovered that, owing to a lack of system, some of the men had succeeded in getting four shirts instead of one; but I concluded that they were four times colder than their warmer-hearted comrades.
The clothing supplies were now set apart from the food donations and sent to my room, where later, the men showed up with their requests or with written orders from the women, one or more of whom came every day. I quickly found out that, due to a lack of organization, some of the men had managed to get four shirts instead of just one; but I figured they were four times colder than their warmer-hearted peers.
At last out of confusion came order. With the help of Surgeon Campbell I planned a printed list, lacking only the addition of the date, name of surgeon, and number of ward to which were to be added each day’s orders. I went over this at night, frequently adding extras, and in the morning it was sent to the different wards when the ward masters came for breakfast. The doctors then selected the proper diet for their patients, and the list was returned before ten o’clock.
At last, out of confusion came order. With the help of Surgeon Campbell, I created a printed list, only needing to add the date, the surgeon's name, and the ward number, which we included with each day's orders. I reviewed this at night, often adding extras, and in the morning, it was sent to the different wards when the ward masters came for breakfast. The doctors then picked the right diet for their patients, and the list was returned before ten o'clock.
Four detailed soldiers acted as cooks and helpers. Andrew, a practical, kindly Scotchman, became head cook; and altogether we were much gratified by our good fare. Our success along this line was made easier by liberal government supplies, and the generous donations of the Association, which gave me “carte blanche” for special cases. Our system worked admirably. When the dinner bugle sounded, the ward masters ran with their trays and pails; the first in order calling out his ward number as he entered. I read aloud from one of the twenty lists, which varied slightly each day, and were kept hanging in a row. For example:
Four dedicated soldiers took on the roles of cooks and helpers. Andrew, a practical and kind-hearted Scotsman, became the head cook, and overall, we were quite pleased with our meals. Our success in this area was made easier by generous government supplies and the kind donations from the Association, which gave me “carte blanche” for special cases. Our system worked perfectly. When the dinner bugle sounded, the ward masters rushed in with their trays and buckets, the first one in line calling out his ward number as he entered. I read aloud from one of the twenty lists, which changed slightly each day and were displayed in a row. For example:
“ORDER FOR SPECIAL DIET
U. S. Convalescent Hospital
Fort Wood
“ORDER FOR SPECIAL DIET
U.S. Convalescent Hospital
Fort Wood
................1863
1863
Ward .............. Dr. ..........
Dinner, Supper, Breakfast, Remarks
Ward Dr. ..........
Dinner, Supper, Breakfast, Remarks
Tea...........
Cocoa................
Coffee................
Etc., etc.
Tea
Cocoa
Coffee
Etc.
Ward....coffee for 6, tea 5, chicken 7, roast beef 10, whisky punches 5, egg nogs, etc.”
Ward....coffee for 6, tea 5, chicken 7, roast beef 10, whisky punches 5, egg nogs, etc.”
The cook served meats and vegetables, one served tea, coffee or milk in pails, while I managed the jellies, stimulants, etc. We soon reduced the time of distribution for eighty patients to fifteen minutes.
The cook served meats and vegetables, one person served tea, coffee, or milk in containers, while I handled the jellies, energy drinks, and so on. We quickly cut down the distribution time for eighty patients to just fifteen minutes.
When Surgeon McDougall, in charge of the department, came with his staff to inspect our kitchen, they waited till all was served to the ward masters, and then he said: “Miss Smith, you have the best conducted kitchen in the Department.” Having had little experience in cooking, this was a very pleasant surprise. The inspection was continued by a member of the staff passing his white-gloved hand over the range and sides of the iron kettles, etc., which the men kept so clean that they left no trace. The men were also made happy by the approval of the inspectors.
When Surgeon McDougall, who was in charge of the department, came with his team to check out our kitchen, they waited until everything was served to the ward masters. Then he said, “Miss Smith, you have the best-run kitchen in the Department.” Since I had little experience in cooking, this was a really nice surprise. The inspection continued with a staff member running his white-gloved hand over the range and the sides of the iron kettles, etc., which the men kept so clean that there was no trace left. The men were also pleased by the inspectors' approval.
In addition to this we made large puddings for the twenty wards, ten each day being all that our ovens could hold.
In addition to this, we made large puddings for the twenty wards, baking ten each day, which was all our ovens could handle.
At the suggestion of Surgeon Campbell, a courteous Scotch gentleman and strict disciplinarian, I wore a dress of officers’ blue with infantry buttons, medical cadet shoulder straps with green bands and gilt braid in the centre.
At Surgeon Campbell's suggestion, a polite Scottish gentleman and a firm disciplinarian, I wore a uniform of officer blue with infantry buttons, medical cadet shoulder straps featuring green bands and gold braid in the center.
The Thomas P. Way came daily at 10 A. M. bringing ladies of the Association and many other visitors. Andrew had learned to make “perfect cocoa,” which I had served to the guests in my rooms, where, from the large windows, they enjoyed the fine view of Long Island, New Jersey and New York shores.
The Thomas P. Way arrived every day at 10 A.M., bringing ladies from the Association and many other visitors. Andrew had learned to make “perfect cocoa,” which I served to the guests in my rooms, where they enjoyed the beautiful view of Long Island, New Jersey, and New York from the large windows.

“LIBERTY”
“FREEDOM”
This was before the days of “Liberty Island,” which later was made immortal by the gift of the French people and the great sculptor Bartholdi, whose heroic statue was to have been completed for the great centennial fair of 1876. Failing to accomplish this in time, he sent to Philadelphia the arm holding the torch which now lights the bay, and is a well known signal light to incoming vessels. While in Philadelphia, attending the exposition, with seven friends I climbed the narrow ladder in the arm, and all were able to sit in the circle of the great torch, now upheld by “Liberty.”
This was before it became known as “Liberty Island,” which was later made famous by the gift from the French people and the great sculptor Bartholdi. His iconic statue was supposed to be finished for the centennial fair of 1876. Since he couldn’t get it done in time, he sent the arm holding the torch to Philadelphia, which now lights the bay and serves as a well-known signal for incoming ships. While I was in Philadelphia attending the expo, I climbed the narrow ladder inside the arm with seven friends, and we all managed to sit in the circle of the great torch, now held up by “Liberty.”
DAILY ROUTINE
Daily Routine
Each morning I awoke at George’s call—“Ha’f-a-pas-seex.” Andrew would send up a good breakfast for two, as there was always some lady friend or one of my younger sisters to keep me company at night. No other woman except the wives and friends of the officers at the fort were allowed to remain on the island. The cooks soon learned to manage the men’s breakfast without me.
Each morning I woke up to George’s call—“Half-a-pas-seex.” Andrew would send up a nice breakfast for two, since there was usually a lady friend or one of my younger sisters to keep me company at night. No other women apart from the wives and friends of the officers at the fort were allowed to stay on the island. The cooks quickly figured out how to handle the men’s breakfast without me.
At eight o’clock A. M. a dozen or more men came to my door with orders from the ladies for underwear and many comforts. George, who did the work of a chambermaid, having cleared up my reception room (I did my own sleeping room) I then descended into the kitchen and immersed myself in the work of making jellies and other delicacies, while I had four disabled soldiers preparing meats, vegetables, etc.
At 8:00 A.M., more than a dozen men came to my door with requests from the ladies for underwear and various comforts. George, who acted as a chambermaid, cleaned up my reception room (I took care of my own bedroom). I then went down to the kitchen and focused on making jellies and other treats while four disabled soldiers helped prepare meats, vegetables, and more.
At ten A. M. came the boat, bringing guests for luncheon, when we had officers, sisters of charity, clergymen, and friends of the patients to entertain, all of whom needed advice or a pleasant word. This caused many interruptions; but was a pleasant break in the monotony of hospital life.
At 10 A.M., the boat arrived with guests for lunch, including officers, charity workers, clergymen, and friends of the patients. We needed to entertain all of them, as they were looking for advice or a kind word. This led to many interruptions, but it was a nice change from the usual routine of hospital life.
The visitors left on the four P. M. boat. I then inspected the various wards and discovered many delinquencies on the part of the men nurses of which the patients were afraid to complain. Occasionally there was time for a walk around the sea wall, and then came the men’s supper at five P. M.
The visitors left on the 4 PM boat. I then checked out the different wards and found many issues with the male nurses that the patients were too scared to report. Sometimes, there was time for a walk around the seawall, and then the men had their supper at 5 PM.
At six dinner was served in my reception room for my friends and myself, and Andrew insisted upon its being a good one. After that officers and their ladies sometimes called.
At six, dinner was served in my reception room for my friends and me, and Andrew insisted it be a great one. After that, officers and their ladies occasionally dropped by.
When the wind howled and the waves dashed high against the sea wall, we could see the twinkling lights of the city while we sat talking and resting till “taps.” Then came George to attend to his wonderful coal fires in very large open grates, which never burned low or dropped ashes on the bright polished hearth. His greatest reward was a pleasant word about the fires and he would smile in happiness. Then he brought a bucket of salt water fresh from the bay for my nightly bath, after which we retired to our comfortable cots, where we slept restfully till awakened by the usual “Ha’f-a-pas-seex.”
When the wind howled and the waves crashed high against the sea wall, we could see the twinkling lights of the city while we sat chatting and relaxing until “taps.” Then George came to tend to his amazing coal fires in the large open grates, which never burned low or dropped ashes on the shiny polished hearth. His biggest reward was a kind word about the fires, and he would smile with happiness. After that, he brought a bucket of salt water fresh from the bay for my nightly bath, after which we retired to our cozy cots, where we slept soundly until we were awakened by the usual “Ha’f-a-pas-seex.”
I remember an incident in which human perversity strongly asserted itself. General Wool, then Commander of the Department of the East, sent an order that “No one be allowed to leave the island till further orders.” It was suspected that spies were stealing information from the forts. No one was permitted to go even aboard the boat which brought daily supplies.
I remember a situation where human stubbornness really showed itself. General Wool, who was the Commander of the Department of the East, issued an order that “No one is allowed to leave the island until further notice.” There were suspicions that spies were taking information from the forts. No one was allowed to even board the boat that brought daily supplies.
At once we felt ourselves prisoners, and an irresistible desire to escape to the city haunted me every hour of the day. I was actually planning to elude the guards and to be rowed in a little boat to the city,—three and one-half miles from the island,—when the order was revoked, and I suddenly discovered that I had no urgent object for making the trip.
Suddenly, we felt like prisoners, and I couldn't shake this overwhelming urge to escape to the city that haunted me every hour of the day. I was even planning to sneak past the guards and have someone row me in a small boat to the city—three and a half miles from the island—when the order was canceled, and I realized that I had no real reason to make the trip after all.
The post chaplain drew very few to his services. One patient remarked “We can sleep much better in our cots than in the chapel.” One Sunday afternoon, after considerable effort, I succeeded in raising a quartette among the non-commissioned officers. I then went to all the wards, urging the men to come to our services, promising them some good old-time hymns. The chaplain was much surprised and gratified at this sudden increase in his congregation, and this improvement was maintained till most of the patients had left the island.
The chaplain got very few people to attend his services. One patient said, “We can sleep a lot better in our beds than in the chapel.” One Sunday afternoon, after a lot of effort, I managed to gather a quartet from the non-commissioned officers. I then visited all the wards, encouraging the men to come to our services and promising them some good old-fashioned hymns. The chaplain was really surprised and pleased with this sudden rise in his congregation, and this improvement continued until most of the patients had left the island.
At last orders were read for all convalescents to report to their regiments. This quite emptied the wards and took my staff of domestic helpers. I had a busy time supplying the Boys with necessary articles and luxuries, and “comfort bags” containing sewing material were in great demand! In some of these were found letters that led to correspondence and in many cases to romance.
At last, orders were announced for all recovering soldiers to report to their regiments. This completely cleared out the wards and took away my team of helpers. I had a hectic time providing the guys with essential items and treats, and "comfort bags" filled with sewing supplies were in high demand! Some of these bags contained letters that sparked correspondence and, in many cases, developed into romance.
As the “Way” left the wharf, these grateful men expressed their thanks by rousing cheers to the surgeons and nurses who had taken such good care of them. Then came three more cheers for the kind ladies who had given them so many luxuries and comforting words. Being the only lady present I waved a hearty good-bye for all these kindly women.
As the "Way" left the dock, these thankful men showed their appreciation with loud cheers for the doctors and nurses who had taken such great care of them. Then they gave three more cheers for the kind women who had provided them with so many comforts and encouraging words. Since I was the only woman there, I waved a warm goodbye for all these generous ladies.
My work there was practically over, as the few patients who were left could be supplied from the regular mess hall, so I returned to my home in Brooklyn.
My work there was almost done since the few remaining patients could get food from the regular mess hall, so I went back home to Brooklyn.
Some days later I crossed Fulton Ferry and, to my surprise, found Broadway deserted. The draft riot was spreading. From the 13th to the 16th of July, 1863, the streets were practically given over to a crowd of hoodlum boys brandishing clubs and sticks, rushing wildly and howling “Niggers, niggers! Hang the niggers!” They did hang some to lamp posts. Negro shanties were fired and occupants driven into the flames. A colored orphan asylum was attacked and burned. One poor fellow was chased for miles, and at last he jumped into a pool of water, preferring to drown rather than to be hanged or beaten to death. This riot, the most disgraceful and cowardly of all horrible crimes that ever disgraced modern New York City, resulted in the death of nearly one thousand people, mostly negroes, and was incited by two copperheads whose names should be abhorred forever.
Some days later, I took the Fulton Ferry and, to my surprise, found Broadway empty. The draft riots were spreading. From July 13th to the 16th, 1863, the streets were mostly taken over by a group of rowdy boys swinging clubs and sticks, running around and shouting, “Niggers, niggers! Hang the niggers!” They did hang some people to lamp posts. Black shanties were set on fire, and their residents were driven into the flames. A colored orphanage was attacked and burned down. One poor man was chased for miles, and in the end, he jumped into a pool of water, preferring to drown rather than be hanged or beaten to death. This riot, the most disgraceful and cowardly of all the horrible crimes to ever shame modern New York City, resulted in nearly a thousand deaths, mostly of Black people, and was sparked by two copperheads whose names should be condemned forever.
A handsome boy patient of about seventeen years attached himself to me, much to my annoyance, and I found it difficult to give him the attention he desired. At last, however, to my great relief, he was ordered to report to his regiment, whence he wrote frequently. About six months later, to my astonishment, he came to my home, saying, “I was so homesick I just had to come, and I ran away without asking for a furlough.” Of course he was liable to arrest as a deserter, and it cost me much persuasion and insistence at military headquarters, to convince them that the boy was ignorant of the treachery of his act. But finally, after much advice, he started for his regiment with a return pass. About a year later he wrote asking my advice as to his marrying “a very nice girl,” as he thought “an economical wife could help him to save money,”—on twelve dollars a month, forsooth!
A handsome boy patient of about seventeen attached himself to me, much to my annoyance, and I found it difficult to give him the attention he wanted. Finally, to my great relief, he was told to report back to his regiment, from which he wrote frequently. About six months later, to my surprise, he showed up at my home, saying, “I was so homesick I just had to come, and I ran away without asking for leave.” Of course, he was at risk of being arrested as a deserter, and it took a lot of persuasion and insistence at military headquarters to convince them that the boy didn’t realize the seriousness of his actions. But eventually, after much discussion, he left for his regiment with a return pass. About a year later, he wrote asking for my advice about marrying “a very nice girl,” because he thought “an economical wife could help him save money”—on twelve dollars a month, seriously!
CHAPTER IV
THE GREAT MANHATTAN FAIR OF THE U. S. SANITARY COMMISSION, 1864
While the devastations of Civil War were sending thousands of our brave men to die, and to sleep in distant graves, inadequate relief for sick and wounded soldiers also caused much unnecessary suffering and loss of life. Lacking more prompt means of assistance, supplies, surgeons, nurses, et cetera, could reach them only through the slow process of military regulations.
While the destruction of the Civil War was sending thousands of our courageous men to die and rest in faraway graves, insufficient aid for sick and injured soldiers also led to a lot of unnecessary suffering and loss of life. Lacking quicker ways to help, supplies, surgeons, nurses, and so on could only reach them through the slow process of military regulations.
With the hope of supplying this most urgent need, the great Manhattan fair of the United States Sanitary Commission was suggested, and later organized by the efforts of the Rev. Doctor Bellows of New York City. He became its president, and, with other gentlemen as a committee, went to Washington to consult military and hospital departments as to some feasible manner of supplementing this most necessary branch of the United States service.
With the goal of meeting this urgent need, the great Manhattan fair of the United States Sanitary Commission was proposed and later organized by the efforts of the Rev. Doctor Bellows from New York City. He became its president and, along with other gentlemen on a committee, went to Washington to consult with military and hospital departments about some practical ways to support this essential part of the United States service.
The congregation of All Souls’ Church, of which Dr. Bellows was pastor, at once voted that the $40,000 that had been appropriated for a church steeple should be donated to the great Fair. The steepleless church stands to-day, a monument to their practical benevolence.
The congregation of All Souls’ Church, where Dr. Bellows was the pastor, immediately voted to donate the $40,000 that had been set aside for a church steeple to the big Fair. The church, without a steeple, still stands today as a testament to their practical generosity.
Their beneficent intention resulted in the erection of an immense wooden building at Union Square and Fourteenth Street, New York City, for a great bazaar. The opening took place on April 14th, 1864, the Honorable Joseph Choate delivering an address. An original poem by Oliver Wendell Holmes was sung by a union of many volunteer church choirs, before a vast multitude. The verses at the head of this chapter are selected from the poem.
Their generous intention led to the construction of a massive wooden building at Union Square and Fourteenth Street in New York City for a big bazaar. The opening happened on April 14th, 1864, with Honorable Joseph Choate giving a speech. An original poem by Oliver Wendell Holmes was performed by a collaboration of many volunteer church choirs in front of a huge crowd. The verses at the beginning of this chapter are taken from the poem.
The building was practically overflowing with the number of enormous donations that had no precedent, nor has any later benevolence in our country ever equalled this cheerful, spontaneous outpouring of money and salable goods, from all classes and individuals, merchants and dealers of every grade. These gifts of every description were piled high on shelves and in beautifully arranged booths, where charming young girls and earnest bright-eyed women competed in the selling of them to hundreds of eager buyers. Wealthy, generous patrons vied with one another in liberal purchases and donations, while those of smaller means were also happy in giving their mites to swell the enormous sums that astonished even the sanguine organizers. Many others, having no means to spare, volunteered their entire time and services to any department needing them, however laborious or unpleasant. And here they worked cheerfully every day until midnight during the three weeks of the fair, unconscious of weariness. Probably in no other bazaar were there ever such tireless workers, generous donors, or enthusiastic buyers. The united beneficence, patriotism and good will of these people poured into the treasury of the Sanitary Commission the enormous amount of two million dollars. This great sum for those days enabled the Commission to perfect an organization unparalleled in scope and efficiency, with a corps of faithful, honorable workers.
The building was practically overflowing with huge donations that had never been seen before, nor has any later generosity in our country ever matched this cheerful, spontaneous outpouring of money and goods for sale, coming from people of all classes, including merchants and vendors of every kind. These gifts of all kinds were stacked high on shelves and in beautifully arranged booths, where charming young women and earnest, bright-eyed ladies competed to sell them to hundreds of eager buyers. Wealthy, generous supporters competed with each other in making large purchases and donations, while those with less means were also happy to contribute their small amounts to help increase the staggering totals that amazed even the optimistic organizers. Many others, having no extra funds to give, dedicated their time and services to any area that needed them, no matter how hard or unpleasant the task. They worked cheerfully every day until midnight during the three weeks of the fair, oblivious to fatigue. Probably in no other bazaar were there ever such tireless workers, generous donors, or enthusiastic buyers. The collective generosity, patriotism, and goodwill of these people contributed a remarkable two million dollars to the treasury of the Sanitary Commission. This significant amount for that time allowed the Commission to establish an organization unmatched in scope and efficiency, supported by a dedicated and honorable group of workers.
Like the Red Cross, which came to us later from Switzerland, this commission was immune from attack after battles. Often following the army closely, its representatives were able to set up temporary hospitals more quickly and efficiently with their independent supplies, army wagons and even transportation for special duty, than could be done by the regular army routine. Later my opportunity for knowing their work for soldiers was unusual. Being the only person in the hospital camp in the field working independently, without pay for any service, and provided with a pass from United States Army’s Headquarters, the commission claimed that I was entitled to my living and any supplies I might require for the sick.
Like the Red Cross, which later came to us from Switzerland, this commission was protected from criticism after battles. Often following the army closely, its representatives could set up temporary hospitals more quickly and efficiently with their own supplies, army wagons, and even special transportation, than the regular army could manage. My opportunity to learn about their work for soldiers was unique. As the only person in the field hospital camp working independently, without pay for any services, and with a pass from the United States Army’s Headquarters, the commission asserted that I was entitled to my living expenses and any supplies I might need for the sick.
The relation here of an instance of personal experience will give some idea of the capability and prompt action of the commission immediately after the close of the war, and at almost the last moment of its field work, at City Point, Virginia.
The account of a personal experience here will provide some insight into the capability and swift action of the commission right after the war ended, and at nearly the final moment of its fieldwork at City Point, Virginia.
The armies of the James and Potomac were ordered to Washington as speedily as transportation would permit. They were to take part in the grand review and were to be mustered out of service. The sick were also carried to Washington hospitals as soon as they were able to sail on the transports now crowding the docks of City Point. The headquarters of the United States Armies in the field had some time previously been transferred to Washington, where, still later, I often saw General Grant, always silent and smoking, except when in the presence of ladies.
The armies of the James and Potomac were ordered to Washington as quickly as transportation allowed. They were set to participate in the grand review and would be discharged from service. The sick were also taken to Washington hospitals as soon as they were able to board the crowded transports at City Point. The headquarters of the United States Armies in the field had been moved to Washington some time earlier, where I often saw General Grant later on, always quiet and smoking, except when ladies were present.
General Russell, with his colored troops, was left in command at City Point to finish up the Government work there. Surgeon Thomas Pooley, later a distinguished oculist, of New York City, had been left in charge of the almost abandoned field hospital. Barracks and tents were dismantled, canvas roofs were removed and “turned in” to the Government, leaving only stockade walls, much useless camp furniture, and debris of all sorts that it would have been unprofitable to ship north.
General Russell, along with his troops of color, was put in charge at City Point to wrap up the government work there. Surgeon Thomas Pooley, who later became a well-known eye doctor in New York City, was left in charge of the nearly deserted field hospital. The barracks and tents were taken down, canvas roofs were taken off and returned to the government, leaving behind only the stockade walls, a lot of unnecessary camp furniture, and various debris that wouldn’t have been worth shipping north.
Into these roofless wards swarmed crowds of destitute “contrabands” from the surrounding country and from Petersburg, eight miles distant, and settled down like flocks of crows. They found many things that were treasures to them among the abandoned supplies and rations upon which they subsisted until the government could devise some plan to save these helpless wandering creatures from starvation.
Into these roofless wards swarmed crowds of destitute "contrabands" from the surrounding countryside and from Petersburg, eight miles away, settling down like flocks of crows. They found many things that were treasures to them among the abandoned supplies and rations on which they survived until the government could come up with a plan to save these helpless wandering people from starvation.

SURGEON THOMAS POOLEY
Surgeon Thomas Pooley
The word contraband as applied to negroes was first used May 23d, 1861, by General Ben Butler, soon after taking command of Fortress Monroe, when three slaves escaped from work on a Confederate fort, near by, and came across the river in a boat asking protection. The owner sent for them by flag of truce. General Butler decided that tho not strictly legal that as a war measure he was justified as they were property to their owners and that with all other property used against the Union they were “contraband of war,” and refused to give them up. The number of runaway slaves to the fort “increased to $60,000 worth of negroes,” who were put to work for the Union army,—many of whom enlisted and served faithfully till the end of the war.
The term "contraband" in reference to African Americans was first used on May 23, 1861, by General Ben Butler shortly after he took command of Fortress Monroe. Three enslaved individuals escaped from a nearby Confederate fort and crossed the river in a boat seeking protection. Their owner requested their return via a flag of truce. General Butler determined that, while not strictly legal, he was justified in refusing to return them as a war measure since they were property of their owners and, like all other property used against the Union, they were considered "contraband of war." The number of escaped slaves at the fort grew to the equivalent of $60,000 worth of individuals, who were then put to work for the Union army—many of whom enlisted and served faithfully until the war ended.
At that time I was the only white woman in camp, waiting for orders to report to the New York State agency in Washington. A kind motherly old colored “auntie” seemed to consider me merely a child, and constantly followed me about, watched over me, and became my general guardian. General Russell kept a guard of four colored soldiers, with stacked arms, night and day, about my quarters for my safety.
At that time, I was the only white woman in camp, waiting for orders to report to the New York State agency in Washington. A kind, motherly older African American woman seemed to see me as just a child, and she constantly followed me around, looked after me, and became my general guardian. General Russell had a guard of four Black soldiers, with their weapons stacked, watching over my quarters day and night for my safety.
I was about to start for Washington when we were surprised by a belated regiment,—of the 6th corps, I think,—of sick men toiling wearily into the deserted hospital camp, now in confusion as if a raid had torn everything asunder. There was not a furnished bed or bunk for these poor sick discouraged men to lie upon, nor was there any food for their famished bodies as they dropped upon the bare ground exhausted, almost fainting.
I was about to head to Washington when we were taken aback by a late-arriving regiment—of the 6th corps, I believe—of sick men trudging wearily into the abandoned hospital camp, which was now in chaos as if a raid had torn everything apart. There wasn’t a single bed or bunk for these poor, discouraged sick men to lie on, nor was there any food for their hungry bodies as they collapsed onto the bare ground, exhausted and nearly fainting.
I still had the use of an ambulance, and in this emergency hastily ordered the driver to take me to City Point, one-half mile distant, for help. Fortunately the Sanitary Commission barge, loaded with surplus supplies, had not started, but was just about to cut loose, when I informed them of the destitution and helplessness of the sick stranded soldiers.
I still had access to an ambulance, so in this emergency, I quickly told the driver to take me to City Point, half a mile away, for help. Luckily, the Sanitary Commission barge, which was loaded with extra supplies, hadn't left yet but was just about to depart when I informed them about the desperate situation and helplessness of the sick, stranded soldiers.

J. YATES PEEK
J. YATES PEEK
Mr. J. Yates Peek, formerly of the 147th New York Infantry, at once reversed orders, unpacked supplies, and put his men to work. By night the barracks were covered with canvas roofs; comfortable beds were made of fresh hay, and the men were fed. The “contrabands” cheerfully assisted me in preparing food and caring for the famished men. I think Doctor Pooley was the only surgeon in camp. Contrabands helped, in their rude way, to nurse the helpless, and a little camp sprang up and remained until the men were able to travel and get transportation to Washington. There was probably no better work done by this great organization than that by the belated company of agents of the United States Commission in that emergency. Without their help and supplies these men must have suffered keenly, and perhaps have died before relief could have been sent back from Washington on an unprecedented requisition, and the necessary “red tape” regulations complied with.
Mr. J. Yates Peek, formerly of the 147th New York Infantry, immediately reversed orders, unpacked supplies, and got his men to work. By nightfall, the barracks were covered with canvas roofs; comfortable beds were made of fresh hay, and the men were fed. The “contrabands” cheerfully helped me prepare food and care for the starving men. I think Doctor Pooley was the only surgeon in camp. The contrabands did their best to nurse the helpless, and a small camp sprang up, remaining until the men were able to travel and get transportation to Washington. There was probably no better work done by this great organization than that by the late-arriving group of agents from the United States Commission in that emergency. Without their help and supplies, these men would have suffered greatly, and possibly died before relief could have been sent from Washington, given the unprecedented requisition and the necessary “red tape” regulations that had to be followed.
Another personal experience comes to mind. Months after the war, at their New York City Headquarters, when all liabilities of the Sanitary Commission had been met and field work disbanded, there was still a considerable balance in the treasury. The money had been collected for a specific purpose, namely—for the benefit of sick soldiers. This need was now supplied by the Government in various hospitals and in temporary homes, but the surplus money could not legally or honorably be applied to any other benevolence. Finally it was agreed that soldiers’ families were the legitimate heirs to this soldiers’ fund. Therefore Mrs. Baldwin, a woman of great tact and capability, with myself, was asked to visit their families and judiciously assist the needy. Through that unusual bitterly cold winter of ’65 and ’66 we visited and assisted many of them. With the advent of warm weather the last dollar was expended, and the official life of this great beneficent work ended. Through it thousands of lives were saved, and many cheered and made comfortable.
Another personal experience comes to mind. Months after the war, at their New York City Headquarters, when all the Sanitary Commission's liabilities had been settled and field work was wrapped up, there was still a significant balance in the treasury. The money had been raised for a specific purpose—specifically, to help sick soldiers. This need was now being met by the Government in various hospitals and temporary homes, but the surplus funds couldn't legally or ethically be used for any other cause. Eventually, it was decided that the families of soldiers were the rightful beneficiaries of this soldiers’ fund. Therefore, Mrs. Baldwin, a woman with great skills and sensitivity, and I were asked to visit their families and wisely assist those in need. During that unusually bitterly cold winter of ’65 and ’66, we visited and helped many of them. When warm weather finally arrived, the last dollar was spent, and the official life of this remarkable charitable initiative came to an end. Through it, thousands of lives were saved, and many found comfort and support.
At the Brooklyn Sanitary Fair over $400,000 were raised, and in Chicago and the West, that had led in this great movement, chiefly through the efforts of women, the amounts were astonishing. Through the great heart of the people, from all sources over $25,000,000 came into the treasury of the Sanitary Commission.
At the Brooklyn Sanitary Fair, over $400,000 was raised, and in Chicago and the West, which led this significant movement mainly through the efforts of women, the amounts were incredible. Through the generosity of the people, from all sources, over $25,000,000 flowed into the treasury of the Sanitary Commission.
CHAPTER V
NEW ENGLAND ROOMS
Colonel Frank Howe, of the New England Rooms, on Broadway near Fulton Street, New York City, was the director of that Rest for stranded and sick soldiers, as well as for many helplessly wounded. Here I found many of the most interesting cases of my experience. Colonel Howe felt that their contribution of wounded to the Sanitary Fair would be a more effective object-lesson and incentive, than inanimate war emblems and relics displayed in the Arms and Trophy Department. Some of these crippled men were now waiting for Government to provide homes for those incapable of self-support.
Colonel Frank Howe, who oversaw the New England Rooms on Broadway near Fulton Street in New York City, was in charge of the facility that provided refuge for stranded and sick soldiers, as well as many who were seriously injured. Here, I encountered some of the most compelling cases of my experience. Colonel Howe believed that showcasing their contributions of wounded soldiers at the Sanitary Fair would be a more impactful lesson and motivation than displaying inanimate war symbols and relics in the Arms and Trophy Department. Some of these injured men were currently waiting for the government to provide housing for those unable to support themselves.
Colonel Howe thereupon secured free passes for a number of convalescents, and I consented to take charge of them during the fair. Consequently, one bright day, the New England ambulance was crowded with the following passengers, namely: one man without legs, two men without arms, one blind from a shot passing through his head, a one-legged boy, the famous John Burns of Gettysburg, and a colored woman to assist. I sat on the front seat with the driver. We drove up Broadway to the fair grounds, quite regardless of the curious crowd that followed.
Colonel Howe arranged free passes for several recovering soldiers, and I agreed to take care of them during the fair. So, one sunny day, the New England ambulance was filled with the following passengers: one man with no legs, two men with no arms, one blind man who had been shot in the head, a one-legged boy, the famous John Burns from Gettysburg, and a woman of color to help out. I sat in the front seat with the driver. We drove up Broadway to the fairgrounds, completely unconcerned about the curious crowd that followed us.
These brave martyrs were received with outstretched hands and cordial sympathy, and given the freedom of every department in the wonderful exhibition. In a splendid restaurant I volunteered to act as waiter, that I might be certain that the Boys had good meals and attention, for which the Sanitary Commission made no charge.
These brave martyrs were welcomed with open arms and heartfelt sympathy, and granted access to every part of the amazing exhibition. In a fantastic restaurant, I offered to be a waiter so I could ensure that the Boys received good meals and proper care, which the Sanitary Commission didn’t charge for.
A crowd followed armless Berry who carried on his strong back legless Smith,—who in turn dressed and fed Berry. These two had become great friends and, like the Siamese twins, were inseparable. Always cheerful, they seemed to enjoy life. Smith was a good penman and wrote me interesting letters, of which I still have some, generally signed “Berry and Smith.” Berry often carried the legless man about the large building to see the wonders which they greatly enjoyed.
A crowd followed armless Berry, who carried legless Smith on his strong back. Smith, in turn, took care of Berry by dressing and feeding him. The two had become close friends and were inseparable, like Siamese twins. They were always cheerful and seemed to enjoy life. Smith was a skilled writer and sent me interesting letters, some of which I still have, usually signed "Berry and Smith." Berry often carried the legless man around the large building to see the sights, which they both greatly enjoyed.
Another armless soldier, a sergeant always in uniform, travelled about alone, and when in cars or boats was rarely asked for fare, or if so, he would say: “Help yourself from my pockets.” Few had the heart to do this, so he usually travelled free.
Another armless soldier, a sergeant who always wore his uniform, traveled alone. When he was in cars or boats, people rarely asked him for fare, and if they did, he would say, “Help yourself from my pockets.” Few had the heart to do this, so he usually traveled for free.
McNulty, a refined young man, who had lost an arm in an early engagement, but was now quite well, was also of our party, though he was quite independent and asked no help, having already learned, like General Howard, to use his left arm for writing and to serve double duty.
McNulty, a refined young man who had lost an arm in an earlier battle but was now doing well, was also part of our group. He was quite independent and didn’t ask for help, having already learned, like General Howard, to use his left arm for writing and multitasking.
Famous John Burns was included with those mentioned above in the freedom of the whole building, and at seventy years of age called himself one of my “Boys.” The following is copied from a card which he had printed to “save so much talk,” and which he claimed was a true history of his experience and help in the renowned battle of Gettysburg. This card he gave me personally.
Famous John Burns was included with those mentioned above in the freedom of the whole building, and at seventy years old called himself one of my “Boys.” The following is copied from a card he had printed to “save so much talk,” which he claimed was a true account of his experience and assistance in the famous battle of Gettysburg. He gave me this card personally.

McNULTY
McNULTY
JOHN L. BURNS’ ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF
JOHN L. BURNS’ ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF
“I was born in Burlington, New Jersey, on the 5th day of September, 1793. I served in the war of 1812. At the outbreak of the Rebellion, I went with Captain McPherson to Camp Wayne, Westchester, where I enlisted, but was discharged at the end of a fortnight on account of my age. I returned to Gettysburg (my home at that time), then went to Hagerstown and served as assistant in the wagon camp for two weeks, after which, as a teamster, I joined the three months’ boys under Patterson, with whom I remained a month. I then went to Frederick, and obtained the position of police officer in General Banks’ division. I was present at the battle of Edward’s Ferry, and saw Colonel Baker carried across the river. I remained with Colonel Banks for six months, and then returned home, where I was at the time of the battle of Gettysburg. On the first day of the fight I met General Reynolds, who had been out reconnoitering, and was asked to show him the Emmettsburg road. After doing this, I obtained a musket from a soldier who had been wounded while on guard, and went off to the army ‘to shoot some of the damned rebels’. I fell in with a Wisconsin regiment, and fought sometimes in line, and sometimes on my own hook. About one P. M., during an intermission, while lying in the woods, I saw a Missouri man fall from the shot of a rebel concealed in the bushes. I stepped behind a tree, and seeing the rebel about to reload, I shot him. I also shot a tremendous great rebel who would not get out of my way. I myself received seven balls on the first day of the fight, the last of which wounded me severely in the leg. I lay on the field all night, and a rebel surgeon gave me water and a blanket. In the morning I crawled to a house near by, and about two P. M. succeeded in being taken to my own house, which I found occupied by the rebels as a hospital. Their doctor dressed my wound. On Friday, at two P. M. I was closely questioned by two rebel officers as to where I got my musket.”
“I was born in Burlington, New Jersey, on September 5, 1793. I served in the War of 1812. At the start of the Rebellion, I went with Captain McPherson to Camp Wayne in Westchester, where I enlisted but was discharged after two weeks because of my age. I returned to Gettysburg (which was my home at the time), then went to Hagerstown and worked as an assistant in the wagon camp for two weeks. After that, as a teamster, I joined the three-month volunteers under Patterson, and I stayed with them for a month. Then I went to Frederick and got a job as a police officer in General Banks’ division. I was present at the battle of Edward’s Ferry and saw Colonel Baker carried across the river. I stayed with Colonel Banks for six months before returning home, where I was at the time of the battle of Gettysburg. On the first day of the fight, I met General Reynolds, who had been out scouting, and I was asked to show him the Emmettsburg road. After that, I got a musket from a soldier who had been wounded while on guard and went off to the army ‘to shoot some of the damned rebels.’ I joined a Wisconsin regiment and fought sometimes in formation and sometimes on my own. Around 1 P.M., during a break, while lying in the woods, I saw a Missouri man fall due to a shot from a rebel hidden in the bushes. I stepped behind a tree, and when I saw the rebel about to reload, I shot him. I also shot a really big rebel who wouldn’t move out of my way. I personally took seven hits on the first day of the fight, the last one seriously wounding my leg. I lay on the field all night, and a rebel surgeon gave me water and a blanket. In the morning, I crawled to a nearby house and around 2 P.M. managed to get taken back to my own house, which I found occupied by the rebels as a hospital. Their doctor treated my wound. On Friday at 2 P.M., I was closely questioned by two rebel officers about where I got my musket.”

JOHN BURNS
JOHN BURNS
I have also his photograph which he gave me, and from which, I believe, the life size figure of his statue was made. I saw him many times at my home in Brooklyn, and elsewhere, always wearing proudly the shabby old coat with bullet holes in the front corners. This is not given in the life size figure of the old hero on his monument at Gettysburg Cemetery, where he stands without a coat with bared head, musket in hand, as if starting for the field of action.
I also have his photograph, which he gave me, and I believe it was used to create the life-size statue of him. I saw him many times at my home in Brooklyn and other places, always proudly wearing his worn old coat with bullet holes in the front corners. This detail isn't shown in the life-size statue of the old hero at Gettysburg Cemetery, where he stands without a coat, head uncovered, musket in hand, as if he’s about to head into battle.
CHAPTER VI
ARMS AND TROPHY DEPARTMENT OF THE SANITARY COMMISSION FAIR
This department was beautifully draped with bunting, Revolutionary, Mexican and other old war flags, and also a few Confederate flags, captured by regiments, still in the field, that had yet many a bloody battle to fight. A number of distinguished, elegantly-gowned women toiled here indefatigably, brimming over with excitement and patriotism, quite regardless of the unusual fatigue of standing and working so many hours daily, in their anxiety to allow no one to pass without contributing in some way to the fund, now reaching thousands of dollars.
This department was beautifully decorated with bunting, Revolutionary, Mexican, and other historical war flags, along with a few Confederate flags captured by regiments still on the battlefield, with many bloody battles ahead. A number of distinguished, elegantly dressed women worked tirelessly here, filled with excitement and patriotism, completely undeterred by the unusual fatigue from standing and working so many hours each day, eager to ensure that no one passed by without contributing in some way to the fund, which was now reaching thousands of dollars.
Here was to be decided the “sword test,” that would indicate the most popular general, by the number of votes cast at one dollar each. The sword was to be presented to the winner of the largest number of votes. How these attractive ladies worked for their favorites! A magnetic thrill pervaded this room, where men of fashion and reputation crowded, ostensibly to learn how the vote was going.
Here, they were set to determine the “sword test,” which would reveal the most popular general based on the number of votes cast at one dollar each. The sword would be awarded to the person with the highest vote count. The way these charming ladies campaigned for their favorites was impressive! A captivating energy filled the room, where stylish and reputable men gathered, apparently to find out how the voting was progressing.
Mrs. Grant, a noble-looking woman, accepted graciously, but without solicitation, all who offered votes for General Grant, of whom she invariably spoke as “Mr. Grant.” Mrs. McClellan, with elegant society manner, lost no opportunity in gaining a vote for General McClellan; her vivacity, personal charm, and courteous flattery won many a vote for her husband. I think if her son, our ex-mayor, could have seen his mother at the height of her matured beauty he would have been justly proud.
Mrs. Grant, a dignified woman, graciously accepted all who offered votes for General Grant, always referring to him as “Mr. Grant.” Mrs. McClellan, with her sophisticated social skills, took every chance to secure a vote for General McClellan; her energy, charm, and polite compliments earned many votes for her husband. I believe that if her son, our former mayor, could have seen his mother in her prime beauty, he would have felt proud.

MAJOR-GENERAL AND MRS. GEORGE B. McCLELLAN
MAJOR-GENERAL AND MRS. GEORGE B. McCLELLAN
The polls were to close at midnight on the last day of the fair. Excitement ran high as the hour approached. At ten minutes before the hour the McClellan vote was far ahead, and that party was already exulting, confident of success; but at five minutes before the final closing of the polls, the Union League, of Philadelphia, telegraphed, ordering “five hundred votes for Grant,” and the sword was his.
The polls were set to close at midnight on the last day of the fair. Excitement was in the air as the time drew near. Ten minutes before the hour, the McClellan vote was way ahead, and that party was already celebrating, sure of their victory. But five minutes before the polls closed, the Union League of Philadelphia sent a telegram requesting “five hundred votes for Grant,” and that secured his win.

UNION LEAGUE HOUSE
Union League Club
Indignant Democrats pronounced this an act of treachery; an ominous dissent spread over the restless crowd, and for a time it seemed as if there might be some dangerous demonstration. Only the general refinement and restraint of the surging, self-respecting crowd prevented an outbreak.
Indignant Democrats called this an act of betrayal; a troubling disagreement spread through the restless crowd, and for a moment, it looked like there might be some dangerous protest. Only the overall civility and self-control of the passionate, self-respecting crowd kept things from escalating.
Mrs. McClellan was pitifully disappointed, as her vision of the White House grew dim; and after the popular election of Grant, and the defeat of McClellan, she indignantly declared that she would not live in such an ungrateful country. She actually lived abroad for some years but, like all good Americans, she was happy to return to enjoy the freedom of her own native land.
Mrs. McClellan was deeply disappointed as her vision of the White House faded; after Grant was elected and McClellan lost, she angrily declared that she wouldn't live in such an ungrateful country. She actually lived abroad for several years, but like all good Americans, she was glad to come back and enjoy the freedom of her own homeland.
In the month of February, 1909, I had the pleasure of seeing again, in the Smithsonian Museum at Washington, the veritable sword of that memorable contest, which had been presented in April, 1863. Other swords and equipments of General Grant were preserved in a large glass case. A silver head of Liberty formed the handle, set with diamonds, garnets and turquoises, the hilt and shield in bas-relief of a helmeted knight, the blade and scabbard highly wrought in oxidized silver and gold. The Chattanooga is the largest and finest of six or eight swords, all highly wrought and jewelled, which were presented by admiring friends at different dates to General Grant.
In February 1909, I had the pleasure of seeing again, at the Smithsonian Museum in Washington, the actual sword from that memorable battle, which was presented in April 1863. Other swords and gear belonging to General Grant were displayed in a large glass case. The handle was a silver head of Liberty, decorated with diamonds, garnets, and turquoises, and featured a hilt and shield in bas-relief of a knight wearing a helmet. The blade and scabbard were intricately made of oxidized silver and gold. The Chattanooga is the largest and finest of six or eight swords, all beautifully crafted and adorned with jewels, that were given to General Grant by grateful friends at various times.
At the beginning of the Fair I had obtained permission for the three men, Smith, Berry and Mudge, to remain in the trophy department, where, each day, many greenbacks were crowded into their pockets. I had asked Mesdames Grant and McClellan to head subscription lists and to solicit money for the three helpless soldiers. Both ladies cheerfully and effectively urged people to subscribe at one dollar each, and at the close of the last evening they were happy to hand over to me, to be divided among these living martyrs of our cruel war, the sum of about five hundred dollars.
At the start of the Fair, I got permission for the three men—Smith, Berry, and Mudge—to stay in the trophy department, where each day, they stuffed their pockets with cash. I had asked Mesdames Grant and McClellan to lead the subscription lists and gather donations for the three vulnerable soldiers. Both ladies enthusiastically and successfully encouraged people to contribute a dollar each, and by the end of the last evening, they were pleased to hand me around five hundred dollars to be shared among these survivors of our harsh war.
A citizen, employed by the New England Rooms, had charge of the finances and of the safe. He came every night with the ambulance to take me and the mutilated men back to the New England Rooms to sleep. On this last night I handed him the great roll of five hundred one-dollar bills to carry home and put into the safe. Instantly, however, an impulse came to me, and I said: “Just let me look at that money to see if it is all right.” Grasping it firmly, I did not return it to the man, but carried it safely to the Rest, and kept it during the night. Before morning the scamp had robbed the safe and vanished, and of course was never more heard of. Was it telepathy or a finer psychic perception that saved the boys their money?
A worker at the New England Rooms was in charge of the finances and the safe. Every night, he would come with the ambulance to take me and the injured men back to the New England Rooms to sleep. On that last night, I handed him a huge roll of five hundred one-dollar bills to take home and secure in the safe. However, on a whim, I said, “Just let me check that money to make sure it’s all there.” Gripping it tightly, I didn’t give it back to him but instead took it safely to the Rest and kept it overnight. By morning, the scoundrel had stolen from the safe and disappeared, never to be heard from again. Was it intuition or some kind of heightened awareness that saved the guys their money?
A unique incident occurred at this Rest, to the great amusement of the Boys. I frequently stayed here all night with the capable matron, Mrs. Russell, in her apartments on the top floor of this former store-house. One evening we were startled by unusual hilarity among the patients on the floor below. A great “well” was open through the middle of the building for the purpose of raising merchandise to the upper floors, and now it served as a fine ventilator. On stepping forward to the railing we saw to our astonishment three boys, each having lost a leg. They were great chums, always together, and sometimes the group was called “Three Legs.” Each was on a crutch, carrying in one hand an artificial government leg, and they were having a grotesque dance with these limbs and crutches. To the men it seemed very funny and caused roars of laughter, but I failed to find amusement in the gruesome antics of these boys, scarcely of age, crippled for life.
A unique incident happened at this place, much to the delight of the boys. I often spent the night here with the capable matron, Mrs. Russell, in her rooms on the top floor of this old warehouse. One evening, we were surprised by loud laughter coming from the patients on the floor below. A large “well” opened up through the middle of the building was designed to lift merchandise to the upper floors, and now it worked as a good ventilator. When we stepped to the railing, we were shocked to see three boys, each having lost a leg. They were great friends, always together, and sometimes the group was called “Three Legs.” Each was on crutches, carrying an artificial leg in one hand, and they were having a silly dance with these limbs and crutches. The men found it very funny and burst into laughter, but I couldn’t find any amusement in the disturbing antics of these boys, barely of age, facing life as cripples.

“THREE LEGS”
“Three Legs”
Colonel Mrs. Daily, whom I met at the New England Rooms, enjoyed the unique honor of having been appointed adjutant on the staff of Governor Sprague, of Rhode Island. Colonel Daily had just returned from a tour of inspection of Rhode Island regiments stationed near the front and had also visited sick soldiers in different hospitals. She had prepared and published a general and statistical report of the condition of the men to present officially to Governor Sprague.
Colonel Mrs. Daily, whom I met at the New England Rooms, had the unique honor of being appointed adjutant on the staff of Governor Sprague of Rhode Island. Colonel Daily had just returned from inspecting Rhode Island regiments stationed near the front and had also visited sick soldiers in various hospitals. She had prepared and published a general and statistical report on the condition of the men to present officially to Governor Sprague.

COLONEL MRS. DAILY
COL. MRS. DAILY
After my success in collecting funds for Mudge, Smith and Berry at the Sanitary Fair, I concluded to take them to the great exposition then being held at Philadelphia, but for some unexplained reason my efforts to secure financial aid for them met with comparative failure.
After I successfully raised money for Mudge, Smith, and Berry at the Sanitary Fair, I decided to take them to the big exhibition happening in Philadelphia, but for some unknown reason, my attempts to get financial support for them were mostly unsuccessful.
A handsome ambulance of the Wicacoe fire engine company had met us at Camden boat landing, Philadelphia, whence we were driven to the famous Union Volunteer Refreshment Saloon and Hospital, where a few cots for special cases had been set up in the private offices. Here these three men were warmly welcomed and made comfortable during their visit.
A sleek ambulance from the Wicacoe fire engine company picked us up at Camden boat landing in Philadelphia, and we were taken to the well-known Union Volunteer Refreshment Saloon and Hospital, where a few cots for special cases had been arranged in the private offices. Here, these three men were warmly greeted and made comfortable during their stay.
Mrs. Lincoln called there one day, and, after a pleasant talk, gave twenty dollars to each of the “Twins.” They seemed to appreciate her kindly words even more than her practical gift.
Mrs. Lincoln visited one day, and after a pleasant chat, she gave twenty dollars to each of the “Twins.” They seemed to appreciate her thoughtful words even more than her generous gift.
When troops were approaching the city of Philadelphia, the great “Liberty Bell” rang out a welcome to coming regiments. Hundreds of kindly women, laden with good things, hastened to this large building, which was a cooper’s shop, quickly set up rough tables, and spread their generous supplies ready for the hungry men. During the war thousands of men and many regiments halted here for “a good square meal,” while passing through the city to the front. When the hungry Boys were rested and satisfied, they fell into line and marched away to the music of the jolly fife and drum, cheering and shouting their thanks, only exceeded in sound by the deafening applause of the patriotic people waiting to see them off. This “shop,” by the generosity of its owners, and the unflagging patriotism of the women, became historical. Many full regiments remembered the good things freely given by those who had not always an abundant living for themselves.
When troops were getting close to the city of Philadelphia, the famous “Liberty Bell” rang out a greeting to the arriving regiments. Hundreds of generous women, carrying baskets of food, rushed to this large building, which was a cooper’s shop, quickly set up rough tables, and laid out their plentiful supplies for the hungry soldiers. During the war, thousands of men and many regiments stopped here for “a good square meal” while passing through the city on their way to the front lines. Once the hungry soldiers were rested and satisfied, they lined up and marched away to the lively sounds of the fife and drum, cheering and shouting their thanks, which were matched only by the thunderous applause of the patriotic people there to see them off. This “shop,” thanks to the generosity of its owners and the unwavering patriotism of the women, became historic. Many entire regiments remembered the delicious food graciously provided by those who didn’t always have enough for themselves.

The following is a verbatim copy of a letter written by one of the “Twins” from the Union Volunteer Refreshment Saloon and Hospital, generally known as the Cooper Rest Hall, referred to above:
The following is an exact copy of a letter written by one of the “Twins” from the Union Volunteer Refreshment Saloon and Hospital, commonly known as the Cooper Rest Hall, mentioned above:
“Philadelphia, June 22d, 1864.
Philadelphia, June 22, 1864.
Miss Adelaide Smith:
Miss Adelaide Smith
Dear Madam:—
Dear Ma’am:—
I have just received your kind and welcome letter and now hasten to reply. I am glad to hear of your safe arrival in New York, and regret that friend Mudge cannot exercise sufficient control over himself to prevent so much useless trouble to his friends but I anticipated as much. I hope the air of the Astor House will be congenial to him. Berry has been seeking the paper you refer to but has not yet gotten it. He will go out to-day and get it, if he can, and send it to you.
I just got your nice and welcoming letter, and I’m eager to reply. I’m glad to hear you made it to New York safely, but I regret that our friend Mudge can’t seem to manage himself well enough to avoid causing so much unnecessary trouble for his friends, though I expected as much. I hope the air at the Astor House agrees with him. Berry has been looking for the paper you mentioned but hasn’t found it yet. He’ll go out today to try to get it and send it to you.
Shortly after Berry went out with you, the day you left, Mrs. Lincoln visited the Saloon and had a little talk with me (Smith) and a $20.00 bill was slipped into my hand. I believe there is $20.00 expected for Berry from the same source.
Shortly after Berry went out with you, the day you left, Mrs. Lincoln visited the Saloon and had a brief conversation with me (Smith), during which a $20 bill was slipped into my hand. I believe there’s another $20 expected for Berry from the same source.
With regard to pecuniary matters Philadelphia is looking up. In addition to the above donation I have received $25.00, and Berry about $20.00. Berry is out occasionally, hence the difference between us, but Berry will stay in the Saloon alongside of me and no doubt we will both share alike.
When it comes to money, Philadelphia is improving. Besides the donation mentioned earlier, I've received $25.00, and Berry has gotten about $20.00. Berry is out sometimes, which explains the difference in our amounts, but he will hang out in the Saloon with me, and I'm sure we'll both share fairly.
Berry was walking along Chestnut Street on Monday when a man standing at a doorway stopped him, questioned him, did he know Miss Furness? Yes. Well Miss Furness has been everywhere trying to find us, wishing very much to see us. Miss Furness was then in the house. Berry was invited in to see her. She commenced the old story about the artificial arms and legs. We expect she will go to the fair and peddle out the rest of her old jewelry which will, she expects, enable her to give us some fifteen or twenty thousand dollars each. In fact our expectations are raised to such a pitch and we are so sanguine of Miss Furness that we shall probably have a surplus of a few thousand, dear Madam for you, as a ‘slight testimonial of our esteem and mark of our gratitude’; etc., etc. She has also a box full of artificial arms and legs.
Berry was walking down Chestnut Street on Monday when a man standing in a doorway stopped him and asked if he knew Miss Furness. He said yes. The man explained that Miss Furness had been searching everywhere to find them and really wanted to see them. Miss Furness was in the house, and Berry was invited in to meet her. She started telling the same old story about the artificial arms and legs. They expect she will go to the fair and sell off the rest of her old jewelry, which she thinks will allow her to give them about fifteen or twenty thousand dollars each. In fact, their hopes are so high, and they’re so confident in Miss Furness, that they probably will have a surplus of a few thousand for you, dear Madam, as a ‘small token of our appreciation and a sign of our gratitude’; etc., etc. She also has a box full of artificial arms and legs.
Will you please tell Price to forward all letters there may be in the hospital for Berry and me. Mr. Redner has not yet called.
Will you please tell Price to send all the letters that might be in the hospital for Berry and me? Mr. Redner still hasn't called.
I hope Mr. D. will get my furlough extended, at any rate I shall stay here some time longer. We are getting along very comfortably. There is nothing particular in the way of news. Berry and I went out sailing a day or two ago.
I hope Mr. D. can extend my leave; either way, I'll be staying here a bit longer. We're doing very well. There's nothing special to report. Berry and I went sailing a day or two ago.
All the good folks here beg to be remembered to you, Mr. Wade in particular. Our best regards to all our friends, Mr. D. especially, and believe us, dear Madam,
All the nice people here send their regards to you, especially Mr. Wade. Our best wishes to all our friends, particularly Mr. D., and trust us, dear Madam,
Yours very gratefully,
ALBERT A. SMITH and JOHN H. BERRY.
Thanks a lot,
ALBERT A. SMITH and JOHN H. BERRY.
P. S. If you have time, in case you pass through Philadelphia, to call and see us, it will afford us much pleasure.”
P. S. If you have time and happen to be in Philadelphia, please stop by and see us; we would really enjoy it.
On our return to New York, as in going to Philadelphia, every one wished to lend a helping hand, but Smith clung to Berry, who carried him with ease, while the crowd cheered the courageous, independent fellows. On returning them safely to the New England Rooms, I longed to rest for a few days at my home in Bedford Avenue, Brooklyn, but I found at the Rooms a slowly dying woman who greatly excited my sympathy. She had been brought from Washington, where she had contracted dysentery while nursing her son, who died soon after she reached him. She was on her way to her home in Worcester, Massachusetts. There was no proper place for the poor soul, and Colonel Howe was anxious to have her reach her home before she died, so I took charge of her, and we went by the Fall River Line. I sat beside her stretcher all night in the ladies’ cabin, watching her pulse and constantly giving her stimulants or nourishment. At daybreak we reached Worcester. The man sent to assist me found an express wagon on which the stretcher was placed, and we all drove to a plain comfortable-looking house. Finding no responsible person about the place I took possession of the parlor on the second floor, ordering a bed from another room. The feeble woman was then carried up and placed comfortably at rest in her own home. The doctor came and, against my earnest protest, insisted on stopping the stimulants at once, saying he knew her constitution better than I. When her husband appeared he showed no particular interest save to take possession of her pocketbook, and I did not see him again.
On our way back to New York, just like when we went to Philadelphia, everyone wanted to help out, but Smith stuck to Berry, who carried him easily while the crowd cheered for the brave, independent guys. Once we got them safely back to the New England Rooms, I wanted to rest for a few days at my home on Bedford Avenue, Brooklyn, but I found a woman there who was slowly dying and really pulled at my heartstrings. She had been brought from Washington, where she caught dysentery while taking care of her son, who died soon after she arrived. She was on her way home to Worcester, Massachusetts. There wasn’t a proper place for the poor woman, and Colonel Howe was eager for her to get home before she passed away, so I took charge of her, and we traveled by the Fall River Line. I sat next to her stretcher all night in the ladies’ cabin, keeping an eye on her pulse and constantly giving her stimulants or food. At dawn, we arrived in Worcester. The man sent to help me found an express wagon to carry the stretcher, and we all drove to a plain, comfortable house. Finding no responsible person around, I took over the parlor on the second floor, arranging for a bed from another room. The fragile woman was then carried up and made comfortable in her own home. The doctor came and, despite my strong objections, insisted on stopping the stimulants right away, claiming he understood her condition better than I did. When her husband showed up, he didn’t seem particularly concerned, except to take her pocketbook, and I didn’t see him again.
A Mr. and Mrs. Green showed much interest for the woman. They kindly took me to their home for rest. Later in the day I went back to see the fast failing woman, who died two days later, a victim to the conceit of an ignorant doctor. I enjoyed for a day or two the hospitality of the Greens, and I shall never forget their home-grown strawberries and cream.
A Mr. and Mrs. Green took a keen interest in the woman. They graciously invited me to their home to rest. Later in the day, I returned to see the rapidly declining woman, who passed away two days later due to the arrogance of an uninformed doctor. I enjoyed a day or two of the Greens' hospitality, and I'll never forget their home-grown strawberries and cream.
CHAPTER VII
THE UNIQUE CASE OF WILLIAM MUDGE OF LYNN, MASSACHUSETTS.
This narrow-breasted, delicate boy of about twenty-one years, enlisted in the Thirty-third Massachusetts Infantry, and, with his regiment, went into the battle of Chancellorsville on Sunday morning, May 2d, 1863. After once regaining the field they were defeated with considerable loss in prisoners and many wounded. Mudge fell by a shot passing entirely through his head, cutting both optic nerves. A friend in the regiment from his city, tied a handkerchief about his head and left him to die, then ran to join his regiment, fearing capture by the enemy. As soon as a chance offered he wrote to Mudge’s father, who was president of a Lynn bank, telling him that his son had been left dying on the battlefield.
This slender, delicate young man, around twenty-one years old, enlisted in the Thirty-third Massachusetts Infantry and, along with his regiment, entered the battle of Chancellorsville on Sunday morning, May 2d, 1863. After briefly recapturing the field, they suffered a significant defeat, with many soldiers taken prisoner and several wounded. Mudge was struck by a bullet that passed entirely through his head, injuring both optic nerves. A friend from his city tied a handkerchief around his head and left him to die, then ran to rejoin his regiment, fearing capture by the enemy. As soon as he had the opportunity, he wrote to Mudge’s father, who was the president of a bank in Lynn, informing him that his son had been left dying on the battlefield.
Mr. Mudge started at once to find the dead body of his son, and succeeded in reaching the Confederate lines, where they began to search for the body, which could not be found on the battlefield. The boy was at last discovered alive, lying neglected in the Confederate field hospital.
Mr. Mudge immediately set out to find his son's dead body and managed to reach the Confederate lines, where they began searching for the body, which couldn’t be found on the battlefield. The boy was eventually discovered alive, lying neglected in the Confederate field hospital.
It was often impossible for the surgeons and detailed nurses to care for all the wounded, and so they gave their time to those having a chance of living, which poor Mudge certainly did not seem to have. The gunshot wound had caused his face to turn quite black, so that his father, in hunting among the hopelessly wounded, did not recognize him; but the boy knew his father’s voice and called out, and so was rescued from a slow death. Mudge told his story to me essentially as follows:
It was often impossible for the surgeons and attentive nurses to care for all the wounded, so they focused their efforts on those with a better chance of survival, which poor Mudge certainly did not seem to have. The gunshot wound had made his face completely black, so his father, searching among the hopelessly wounded, didn't recognize him; but the boy recognized his father's voice and called out, leading to his rescue from a slow death. Mudge recounted his story to me pretty much like this:

WILLIAM MUDGE
WILL MUDGE
“I lay all night on the field, drenched by a shower (which often happens after a battle). In the morning Confederate soldiers were detailed to bury the dead, and were preparing to carry me to the open trench near by. When I spoke to them feebly they gave me water from a canteen, and left me, feeling sure I would die before morning. Imagine what a night that must have been! The brushwood near where I was lying took fire, and I narrowly escaped being burned to death. When the men came on the third day to bury the dead, I had become so weak I could only move my little finger to show life. The Johnnies then said—‘This fellow is good stuff, let’s take him in.’”
“I lay all night in the field, soaked from a rain shower (which often happens after a battle). In the morning, Confederate soldiers were assigned to bury the dead and were getting ready to take me to the nearby open trench. When I spoke to them weakly, they gave me some water from a canteen and left me, confident that I wouldn't survive until morning. Can you imagine what a night that must have been? The brush nearby caught fire, and I just barely escaped being burned alive. When the men came on the third day to bury the dead, I was so weak that I could only move my little finger to show I was still alive. The soldiers then said, ‘This guy is tough, let’s take him in.’”
It was easy for the father to get permission to take away this apparently dying prisoner. Going by easy stages to Washington, it was found on examination that the boy was permanently blind and had lost an eye. His skull was said to have been fractured so that there were not two inches of solid cranium, the jaw bones and teeth were destroyed.
It was easy for the father to get permission to take away this apparently dying prisoner. Taking easy steps to Washington, it was discovered upon examination that the boy was permanently blind and had lost an eye. It was said that his skull was fractured so badly that there wasn't two inches of solid cranium, and his jaw bones and teeth were destroyed.
Surgeons with much skill trepanned a hole in the skull with a silver plate, and with the assistance of skilled dentists, they manufactured jaw bones and teeth. They had fitted him with a glass eye, and green glasses to cover the defects, so that some months after, when I met him at the New England Rooms, he had the appearance of a well-dressed, refined, though rather frail blind man.
Surgeons with great skill drilled a hole in the skull and added a silver plate. With the help of talented dentists, they created jawbone and teeth. They had given him a glass eye and green glasses to cover the imperfections, so months later, when I saw him at the New England Rooms, he looked like a well-dressed, refined, albeit somewhat fragile blind man.
During the fair I had taken care of him and walked him about the great halls explaining many things that he could not, of course, see or understand, and he came to consider my opinions final. He carried to his home in Lynn about three hundred dollars from the fair subscription and other benevolent sources.
During the fair, I took care of him and walked him around the big halls, explaining many things that he obviously couldn’t see or understand, and he started to view my opinions as final. He brought home about three hundred dollars from the fair's subscription and other charitable sources.
A few weeks later his mother wrote me, saying that William had become so unhappy and irritable that they could not manage him, and he had so often said that if Miss Smith were there, she would know what would make him more contented. Mrs. Mudge begged me to come, if only for a short visit. This I could not well refuse; and I found a pleasant refined family in a comfortable home of their own. Mr. Mudge, William’s father, was a gentleman and a bank president. I will digress here for a few words on an observation, quite surprising to me. Early on Sunday morning I saw Mr. Mudge and several other gentlemen coming up the street, each carrying a newspaper and two large bundles. This seemed quite strange, but was explained at breakfast by the inevitable down-east baked beans in a crock, and a loaf of hot brown bread which had been at the bake shop all night. It was the custom for gentlemen to bring them home on Sunday morning. Certainly they were delicious. Being of New York blood, I was not “au fait” on the customs regarding baked beans and brown bread.
A few weeks later, his mom wrote to me, saying that William had become so unhappy and irritable that they couldn’t handle him, and he often mentioned that if Miss Smith were there, she would know how to make him feel better. Mrs. Mudge urged me to visit, even if just for a short time. I couldn’t really say no; and I found a pleasant, refined family in their comfortable home. Mr. Mudge, William’s dad, was a gentleman and a bank president. I want to take a moment to share something surprising I noticed. Early on Sunday morning, I saw Mr. Mudge and a few other gentlemen walking up the street, each carrying a newspaper and two large bundles. This seemed odd at first, but was explained at breakfast by the inevitable down-east baked beans in a crock and a loaf of hot brown bread that had been at the bake shop all night. It was customary for gentlemen to bring these home on Sunday morning. They were absolutely delicious. Being from New York, I wasn’t familiar with the customs regarding baked beans and brown bread.
William’s mother told me that he was almost transformed when under my influence. His was a restless nervous temperament, and this, added to his blindness, made life miserable. His fastidious tastes and conventionality continued. One Sunday, in church, he whispered, “Is my back hair parted straight?”—this being the style for men at that time. And again, “Am I holding my prayer-book right side up?” He needed occupation; but what could the blind boy do?
William’s mom told me that he was almost changed when he was around me. He had a restless, anxious personality, and combined with his blindness, it made life tough for him. He still had picky tastes and cared a lot about how things appeared. One Sunday, in church, he whispered, “Is my back hair parted straight?”—which was the style for men back then. And again, “Am I holding my prayer book the right way up?” He needed something to do, but what could the blind boy really do?
Accidentally I saw in a newspaper an advertisement for young men to sell a book of the early history of the war, and I proposed to Mudge that he could sell this book. But his aristocratic ideas were hard to overcome, until I insinuated that he might have a valet to carry the books and take care of him. This modified his ideas on my suggestion.
I happened to see an ad in a newspaper looking for young men to sell a book on the early history of the war, and I suggested to Mudge that he could sell this book. However, his upper-class mindset was tough to change until I hinted that he could have a valet to carry the books and look after him. This changed his perspective on my suggestion.
His memory of locality was surprising. When he escorted me to Boston “to see the town” he would say, “Now over there is the bird-cage (a shop) and there is the flat-iron sign, so we must go this way.” Only once he failed, and then he said we must go back to the bird-cage, after which we started again all right.
His memory of the area was impressive. When he took me to Boston “to see the sights,” he would say, “Over there is the birdcage (a shop), and there’s the flat-iron sign, so we need to go this way.” He only got it wrong once, and then he said we needed to go back to the birdcage, after which we got back on track.
I went with him to Boston, and had an interview with the agent, who was greatly pleased to have a martyr of the war to sell the book. I imperatively urged Mudge to start at once, which he did with his valet the next day; when I also left Lynn. He wrote from memory in a good clear hand, with a little slat to guide his pen, of his phenomenal success, which was such as we expected. During his tour about Massachusetts he called at the home of the poet Longfellow, who sent me a much prized photograph with his autograph.
I went to Boston with him and had a meeting with the agent, who was really excited to have a war hero to promote the book. I strongly urged Mudge to get started right away, which he did with his assistant the next day; I also left Lynn then. He wrote from memory in a nice, clear handwriting, using a little slant to help him guide the pen, about his incredible success, which was exactly what we anticipated. During his trip around Massachusetts, he visited the home of the poet Longfellow, who sent me a much-valued photograph with his signature.
Many bought of the poor boy, out of sympathy and patriotism, this very imperfect book, which, doubtless, they never read. In the course of a year he again wrote that he had opened a stationery store in Lynn, and was doing a good business; and later he employed four clerks. Still later I was dumbfounded on receiving an announcement of his marriage.
Many people bought the poor boy's very imperfect book out of sympathy and patriotism, even though they probably never read it. A year later, he wrote again to say he had opened a stationery store in Lynn and was doing well; later, he hired four clerks. Even later, I was shocked to receive an announcement of his marriage.

HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW
HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW
Three years after, when I visited their pretty cottage on Lynn Beach, near that of Fanny Davenport the actress, William was not at home, but I saw his charming wife and their handsome, healthy boy of sixteen months.
Three years later, when I visited their lovely cottage on Lynn Beach, close to Fanny Davenport the actress, William wasn’t home, but I got to see his delightful wife and their attractive, healthy boy who was sixteen months old.
CHAPTER VIII
THE START FOR THE FRONT
“Woman should take to her soul a strong purpose, and then make circumstances conform to that purpose.”
“Women should embrace a strong purpose in their hearts and then shape their circumstances to fit that purpose.”
SUSAN B. ANTHONY.
Susan B. Anthony.
My work for sick soldiers began early in 1862, in the “Department of the East,” which included Long Island Hospital, Willett’s Point, David’s Island, Fort Schuyler and Bedloe’s Island (now Liberty); all of these hospitals being in charge of Surgeon McDougall.
My work for sick soldiers started in early 1862, in the “Department of the East,” which included Long Island Hospital, Willett’s Point, David’s Island, Fort Schuyler, and Bedloe’s Island (now Liberty); all of these hospitals were overseen by Surgeon McDougall.
This extensive experience prepared me for work at the front, which, after many futile efforts, I could now reach through a society known as “Masonic Mission,” by which a pass was secured from General Ben Butler for myself and three assistant nurses, and which gave me the anxiously desired privilege and authority of going to the “front,” with these nurses, who were quite unknown to me.
This extensive experience prepared me for work at the front, which, after many unsuccessful attempts, I could finally access through a group called "Masonic Mission." They secured a pass from General Ben Butler for me and three assistant nurses, granting me the much-desired privilege and authority to go to the “front” with these nurses, who I didn’t know at all.
We sailed July 24th, 1864, on the Patapsco, a government transport that had carried sick soldiers to New York, and was returning to City Point for orders, and were the only passengers on board.
We set sail on July 24th, 1864, on the Patapsco, a government transport that had taken sick soldiers to New York and was returning to City Point for orders. We were the only passengers on board.
Fatigue and the odor of bilge water induced intense “mal de mer,” which, added to insubordination on the part of two of my assistants, caused the usual distress and despair.
Fatigue and the smell of bilge water brought on severe seasickness which, combined with the insubordination of two of my assistants, led to the usual distress and despair.
The atmosphere of my state room was intolerable, and the captain kindly ordered a mattress placed on deck for me, where I was comparatively comfortable until I was obliged to stagger below on hearing of unseemly conduct on the part of the two nurses. I threatened, with good effect, to have the captain put them ashore at the first island we came to. Fortunately they did not know that we would sight no island on that short voyage. The third assistant, good Mrs. Dunbar, in her kindly, motherly way, was my only comfort.
The atmosphere in my cabin was unbearable, so the captain generously ordered a mattress to be put on deck for me, where I was relatively comfortable until I had to go below after hearing about the inappropriate behavior of the two nurses. I effectively threatened to have the captain drop them off at the first island we reached. Thankfully, they didn’t realize that we wouldn’t see any islands on that short trip. The third assistant, the lovely Mrs. Dunbar, in her caring, motherly way, was my only source of comfort.
The captain had tried, in vain, to arouse me by an alarm that the Alabama was chasing us. But sea-sickness knows not even the law of self-preservation, and I replied, “I’d as lief as not go down by the Alabama or in any other way.”
The captain tried in vain to wake me up by shouting that the Alabama was chasing us. But sea sickness doesn’t care about self-preservation, and I replied, “I’d just as soon go down by the Alabama or any other way.”
At night I refused to go below to my stateroom and bilge water odor, quite regardless of the captain’s perplexity. After some hesitancy, however, he gave me the only stateroom on deck. This was filled with the accoutrements of a Confederate officer whom, as a prisoner of war, the captain had just delivered over to the government prison at Fort Lafayette, in the narrows of New York Bay. I awoke at night in such perfect peace and comfort that for a time I imagined the Alabama had really run us down, and that I was now happy in heaven.
At night, I wouldn't go down to my cabin because of the smell of bilge water, no matter how confused the captain was. After a bit of hesitation, he finally gave me the only stateroom on deck. It was full of the belongings of a Confederate officer who the captain had just delivered to the government prison at Fort Lafayette, in the narrow part of New York Bay. I woke up at night feeling so at peace and comfortable that for a moment, I thought the Alabama had actually sunk us, and I was now happily in heaven.
My stateroom door had been left open for air, and, stepping out on deck, I found there was no motion or sound, save a soft ripple of water against the bow. A full perfect moon cast a broad silvery path across the quiet waters, so intense that it seemed quite possible that Jesus had indeed walked upon the Sea of Galilee. There was no one in sight, nor was there a sound of anything living or moving, though the “watch” probably saw me leaning over the railing. We had anchored at the mouth of the James River, waiting for the pilot.
My stateroom door was left open for some fresh air, and as I stepped out onto the deck, I noticed it was completely still and quiet, except for the gentle ripple of water against the bow. A bright, perfect moon cast a wide silvery path across the calm waters, so vivid that it felt completely believable that Jesus had actually walked on the Sea of Galilee. There was no one around, nor any sounds of life or movement, although the “watch” likely saw me leaning over the railing. We had anchored at the mouth of the James River, waiting for the pilot.
On the morning of July 29th, we again anchored, this time before City Point, Virginia, at the junction of the James and Appomatox Rivers, headquarters of the United States armies in the field under command of General Grant.
On the morning of July 29th, we anchored again, this time in front of City Point, Virginia, where the James and Appomattox Rivers meet, the headquarters of the United States armies in the field under General Grant's command.
I went ashore in a little boat with the captain, and reported to the Provost Marshall at headquarters, to show my pass from General Butler. The camp appeared rather shabby. There were only a few wooden buildings, used by army officers, a number of large tents and negro cabins, with guards and officers running from one tent to another. City Point was a barren, almost treeless country of untilled land. The United States flag floated over a small house used by General Grant as headquarters.
I went ashore in a small boat with the captain and reported to the Provost Marshal at headquarters, showing my pass from General Butler. The camp looked pretty shabby. There were only a few wooden buildings used by army officers, a number of large tents, and some cabins for Black people, with guards and officers running from one tent to another. City Point was a bare, almost treeless area of uncultivated land. The United States flag flew over a small house that General Grant used as headquarters.
A small narrow, cigar-shaped, back-wheel boat, the “Gazelle,” returned with me to the “Patapsco,” and taking on board the three nurses we steamed up the narrow Appomatox River, a monotonous sail of six miles between low bluffs and sparse foliage, to the hospital tents at Point of Rocks, which were pitched on the very brink of this malarious stream. This was General Butler’s Hospital Department of the James.
A small, narrow, cigar-shaped boat with a rear wheel, the “Gazelle,” came back with me to the “Patapsco.” We picked up three nurses and then steamed up the narrow Appomattox River, which was a dull six-mile journey between low bluffs and sparse trees, to the hospital tents at Point of Rocks. These were set up right at the edge of this unhealthy stream. This was General Butler’s Hospital Department of the James.
For the first time I realized my strange position, and felt, when the “Patapsco” was out of sight, as if “I had burned my bridges behind me.” There were only half a dozen men and officers aboard. Feeling impelled to speak to a refined-looking man, wearing major’s shoulder-straps, I found him very courteous. I remarked on my apprehension of the strangeness of the situation, and said if I could feel assured that the surgeon in charge of Point of Rocks Hospital was a gentleman, I should have nothing to fear. I asked the Major if he knew that officer; he replied that he did, and thought I would find him a gentleman.
For the first time, I realized how unusual my situation was and felt, once the “Patapsco” was out of sight, like “I had burned my bridges behind me.” There were only half a dozen men and officers on board. Feeling the urge to speak to a distinguished-looking man in a major's uniform, I found him to be very polite. I expressed my concern about the strangeness of the situation and said that if I could be sure that the surgeon in charge of Point of Rocks Hospital was a gentleman, I would have nothing to worry about. I asked the Major if he knew that officer; he replied that he did and believed I would find him to be a gentleman.
On reaching Point of Rocks Hospital, the Major offered to go ashore and send an ambulance for us, and this took us a short distance to the hospital tent wards, and to a small frame house near to the Hospital Headquarters.
On arriving at Point of Rocks Hospital, the Major offered to go ashore and call an ambulance for us, which took us a short distance to the hospital tent wards and to a small frame house close to the Hospital Headquarters.
I called a passing orderly and reported at once with my Butler pass, to the officer in charge, and found, to my consternation, while the color rose to the roots of my hair, that this man was the very Major to whom I had spoken on the boat. Rising and bowing politely he said, “Miss Smith, I trust you will always find me a gentleman.”
I called over a passing orderly and immediately reported with my Butler pass to the officer in charge. To my shock, and with my face flushing deep red, I realized that this man was the same Major I had talked to on the boat. He stood up and politely bowed, saying, “Miss Smith, I hope you will always find me to be a gentleman.”
It was well for me that he was a gentleman, for I found myself in a very anomalous position, having been sent by the Masonic Mission to take the place of Clara Barton, who was already in charge of this work, but away at the time. I soon discovered that the Masonic Mission had taken advantage of Miss Barton’s absence and—quite without authority—had sent me to take her place. The Major, Surgeon Porter, however, courteously invited me to remain until her return.
It was fortunate for me that he was a gentleman, as I found myself in a very unusual situation, having been sent by the Masonic Mission to fill in for Clara Barton, who was already managing this work but was away at the moment. I quickly realized that the Masonic Mission had taken advantage of Miss Barton’s absence and—without any real authority—had sent me to take her place. However, the Major, Surgeon Porter, politely invited me to stay until her return.
Meanwhile he had ordered a large tent put up for my assistants and, as a compliment, assigned me to a room at headquarters. But sleeping with a strange fat woman on a feather-bed, with windows closed on a hot July night was too much honor; so the next morning I asked to be allowed to go with the nurses in their large new tent, where, with a cot in each corner, we were quite comfortable. A small tent was attached for my mess-room, while the nurses ate at the “patients’ mess.”
Meanwhile, he had arranged for a large tent to be set up for my assistants and, as a gesture of goodwill, assigned me a room at headquarters. But sharing a feather bed with a strange, overweight woman while the windows were shut on a hot July night was too much to handle; so the next morning, I requested to join the nurses in their spacious new tent, where we had a cot in each corner and were quite comfortable. A small tent was attached for my mess room, while the nurses ate at the “patients’ mess.”
General Butler’s army headquarters of the Department of the James, was across the Appomattox, at Bermuda Hundreds, whence the rumbling of wagons and tramping of troops over pontoon bridges could be heard through the silence and darkness of the night. Of course I slept little on my first night in camp.
General Butler’s army headquarters of the Department of the James was across the Appomattox at Bermuda Hundreds, where the sounds of wagons rumbling and troops marching over pontoon bridges could be heard through the silence and darkness of the night. Naturally, I slept very little on my first night in camp.
The next night I was greatly distressed by groans and cries in the distance and, much excited, I went directly to Surgeon Porter, as early as allowable the next morning, to ask if I could do something for the suffering soldiers. Seeming surprised at my question he replied that he was not aware of such suffering in camp. He asked where the sounds came from, and as I indicated the direction he said with a curious expression: “Well, Miss Smith, you may try if you wish, but the cries come from the mules in the corral, and I fear you will not succeed.” That joke followed me wherever I went.
The next night, I was really upset by the groans and cries in the distance, so the next morning, as soon as I could, I went straight to Surgeon Porter to see if I could help the suffering soldiers. He seemed surprised by my question and said he wasn't aware of any suffering in the camp. He asked where the sounds were coming from, and when I pointed in that direction, he said with a curious look, “Well, Miss Smith, you can try if you want, but the cries are from the mules in the corral, and I doubt you’ll have any luck.” That joke stuck with me wherever I went.
Surgeon Porter gave me charge of the officers’ ward, of perhaps forty or more patients. Each officer having his own orderly in attendance, and the hospital being in very good running order, there was no unpleasant work for me to do. So at first I saw only the romantic side of “bathing feverish brows,” and giving comforting words, with some specially prepared diet.
Surgeon Porter put me in charge of the officers' ward, which had around forty patients. Each officer had their own orderly with them, and since the hospital was running smoothly, I didn’t have any difficult tasks to handle. At first, I only saw the romantic side of "bathing feverish brows" and offering comforting words, along with some specially prepared meals.
Not caring for society, or mere sentiment, I soon resolved to ask for a ward of private soldiers, who did not presume upon equality, though many of them were as truly gentlemen as were their officers.
Not caring about society or simple feelings, I quickly decided to request a group of private soldiers, who didn’t assume they were equal, even though many of them were just as much gentlemen as their officers.
Meanwhile the three nurses, though untrained, like most nurses of that time, did good work in the wards of the regular soldiers.
Meanwhile, the three nurses, although untrained, like most nurses of that time, did a great job in the wards of the regular soldiers.
CHAPTER IX
SOME PATIENTS
Point of Rocks Hospital consisted of about a dozen tents, each perhaps fifty feet long, pinned as usual to the ground with wooden pegs. These contained bunks and cots on either side, for about forty or more patients to each tent, and sometimes, when crowded, patients had only straw or hay bags with a blanket on the bare ground, all of which the men nurses were expected to keep in perfect order and cleanliness.
Point of Rocks Hospital was made up of around a dozen tents, each about fifty feet long, secured to the ground with wooden pegs as usual. Inside, there were bunks and cots on either side, accommodating around forty or more patients in each tent. Sometimes, when it was crowded, patients had to sleep on straw or hay bags with just a blanket on the bare ground. The male nurses were expected to maintain these accommodations in perfect order and cleanliness.
To enter at one end of these tents and see the rows of sick and suffering, despondent men, at once aroused an earnest desire to help them to a little comfort and cheer.
To walk into one end of these tents and see the rows of sick and suffering, hopeless men instantly stirred a genuine desire to help them find a bit of comfort and happiness.
One day, passing through a long ward, I was startled by the sight of a little pinched face with great dark eyes, that looked as if its owner might be about ten or twelve years old. Stepping quickly to the cot I said, “Why, who are you, and where did you come from?”
One day, as I walked through a long hallway, I was surprised to see a small, drawn face with big dark eyes, which looked like they belonged to a kid around ten or twelve years old. I quickly went over to the bed and said, “Hey, who are you, and where did you come from?”
A feeble voice replied, “I’m Willie, I was here yesterday when you passed, but you didn’t look at me.”
A weak voice responded, “I’m Willie. I was here yesterday when you walked by, but you didn’t notice me.”
“But where did you come from?”
“But where did you come from?”
“I belong to the 37th New Jersey Infantry, in camp a few miles off, and I got sick and they brought me here.”
“I’m with the 37th New Jersey Infantry, camped a few miles away, and I got sick, so they brought me here.”
“How could you be enlisted? How old are you?”
“How did you get enlisted? How old are you?”
“I’m fifteen. I lied, and swore I was eighteen, and my parents wouldn’t let me go, so I ran away, an’—an’ I guess, I’ll never see mother any more.”
“I’m fifteen. I lied and said I was eighteen. My parents wouldn’t let me go, so I ran away, and—I guess I’ll never see my mom again.”
The soldier nurse said he was a typhoid case, with a chance of living, if he could have good care, but that he would not be persuaded to eat. I returned to him at once, saying, “Willie, I hear that you don’t eat anything.”
The soldier nurse said he had typhoid, with a chance of survival if he got good care, but that he wouldn’t be convinced to eat. I went back to him right away, saying, “Willie, I hear you’re not eating anything.”
“I can’t eat.”
"I'm not hungry."
“O, but you must. Now, Willie, can’t you think of something you’d like?”
“O, but you have to. Now, Willie, can’t you think of something you want?”
“Well,” with a suppressed sob, “if I could get anything like mother used to make, perhaps I could.”
“Well,” she said, holding back a sob, “if I could get anything like what mom used to make, maybe I could.”
“Now tell me, Willie, what it was, what did it look like, and how did it taste?”
“Now tell me, Willie, what was it like, what did it look like, and how did it taste?”
The sick boy’s description was not very clear, but I said cheerfully, “O, I can make that,” and ran off to my tent and soon prepared something which, with a silver cup, spoon, and a tidy serviette, at least looked inviting in contrast with the battered tin cups and plates of camp life. He showed some interest as I said, “Here, Willie, is just what mother used to make.” And he took a few spoonfuls quite cheerfully as I fed him. I asked if it did not taste something like mother made. He thought it did.
The sick boy’s description wasn’t very clear, but I said happily, “Oh, I can make that,” and dashed off to my tent. I soon whipped up something that, along with a silver cup, spoon, and neat napkin, at least looked appealing compared to the worn tin cups and plates of camp life. He seemed somewhat interested as I said, “Here, Willie, this is just what mom used to make.” He took a few spoonfuls quite gladly while I fed him. I asked if it tasted anything like what mom made. He thought it did.
Feeling sure that only the greatest care would save him, I went at once to Surgeon Porter, saying, “Doctor, I’d like to have that boy, Willie, for an orderly.”
Feeling confident that only the best care would save him, I immediately went to Surgeon Porter and said, “Doctor, I’d like to have that boy, Willie, as an orderly.”
“What, another?” he replied, laughing. “You have more orderlies now than General Grant himself.”
“What, another one?” he said, laughing. “You have more orderlies now than General Grant himself.”
“This is true, doctor,” I said, for I had four who had been assigned to me by the doctor that they might have special care, “and not one of them can stand alone for one hour.”
“This is true, doctor,” I said, since I had four assigned to me by the doctor for special care, “and not one of them can stand alone for even an hour.”
“Well, you may have him, and I wish you success.”
"Well, you can have him, and I wish you all the best."
I then asked Willie if he would like to be my orderly, and he seemed quite delighted. I directed the nurse to dress him early next morning, and to let him lie down till I came for him. The poor boy staggered to his feet, but we almost carried him to my tent, where I removed his army shoes and put a pair of my slippers on his poor, little thin feet. I then laid him on my cot, bathed his hot head, neck and hands, gave him nourishment, and told him to try to sleep while I was away caring for other patients. All this was repeated for several days, and thus he escaped the sight of dying and suffering men. Each night I took him back to his tent, where he slept soundly until morning. He improved slowly.
I then asked Willie if he wanted to be my orderly, and he looked really happy about it. I told the nurse to help him get dressed early the next morning and to let him rest until I came for him. The poor boy struggled to his feet, but we practically carried him to my tent, where I took off his army shoes and put a pair of my slippers on his little, thin feet. I then laid him on my cot, cooled down his hot head, neck, and hands, gave him something to eat, and told him to try to sleep while I took care of other patients. This routine continued for several days, allowing him to avoid the sight of dying and suffering men. Every night, I brought him back to his tent, where he slept peacefully until morning. He improved slowly.
One day, while taking my dinner alone in my little mess tent, I was surprised to see him standing at “attention” beside me. “Miss Smith,” he said, while the fever burned his cheeks and brightened his dark eyes, “I’ve been here five days, and it’s time I did something for you.” The fever had burned out for the time, and, turning quickly I caught his falling, emaciated form. Realizing his own helplessness, the poor child wept bitterly.
One day, while having dinner alone in my small mess tent, I was surprised to see him standing “at attention” next to me. “Miss Smith,” he said, with fever flushing his cheeks and lighting up his dark eyes, “I’ve been here for five days, and it’s time I did something for you.” The fever had momentarily passed, and as I turned quickly, I caught his frail, emaciated form as he began to fall. Realizing his own helplessness, the poor kid cried bitterly.
Meanwhile his youthful officers had come to see him, which greatly pleased the poor boy. He improved very slowly, but evidently would not quite recover in these surroundings. I decided to make an effort to send him home as soon as possible. With permission of Surgeon Porter, and with his ambulance and an orderly, I rode a few miles to a camp of the 37th New Jersey Infantry, in the woods, which was composed entirely of boys and officers of not more than twenty or twenty-four years of age.
Meanwhile, his young officers had come to see him, which really made the poor kid happy. He was improving very slowly, but it was clear he wouldn’t fully recover in this environment. I decided to make an effort to send him home as soon as possible. With Surgeon Porter’s permission, and using his ambulance and an orderly, I rode a few miles to a camp of the 37th New Jersey Infantry, located in the woods, which was made up entirely of kids and officers who were no older than twenty or twenty-four.
The little “dog” or A tents allowed only one to crawl in on either side of the tent pole, and lie on his blankets on the bare ground with knapsacks for pillows. No wonder malaria made havoc in their ranks!
The small "dog" or A tents only allowed one person to crawl in on either side of the tent pole and lie on their blankets on the bare ground with knapsacks for pillows. It’s no surprise that malaria caused so much damage in their ranks!
While I was there, an order came to send forward a small detachment of men for picket duty. All clamored to go, shouting in a most informal manner, quite regardless of discipline. “Say, Cap, let me go.” “I say, Maj, you know me.” “Cap, let me go, won’t you?” etc., etc. A dozen men were selected, not one fully grown, and these boys staggered off in high spirits, each carrying a knapsack weighing sixty pounds, a gun and an overcoat.
While I was there, an order came to send a small group of guys for picket duty. Everyone wanted to go, shouting casually and ignoring the rules. “Hey, Cap, let me go.” “Come on, Maj, you know me.” “Cap, please let me go!” and so on. A dozen guys were picked, none fully grown, and these boys headed off excitedly, each carrying a sixty-pound backpack, a gun, and an overcoat.
The colonel and captain of this regiment very cheerfully made the necessary application for a sick furlough, and on my return to camp Surgeon Porter at once endorsed it. Then, having waited a few days for some one to take charge of Willie, I had the satisfaction of seeing him start in an ambulance for the boat at City Point, supplied with brandy and nourishment. His head lay on the knee of an officer who was going to Fortress Monroe, and there was a happy boyish smile on his face as they drove away.
The colonel and captain of this regiment happily submitted the request for a sick leave, and when I got back to camp, Surgeon Porter immediately approved it. After waiting a few days for someone to look after Willie, I felt relieved to see him leave in an ambulance for the boat at City Point, stocked with brandy and food. His head rested on the knee of an officer heading to Fortress Monroe, and there was a cheerful, boyish smile on his face as they drove off.
In a few weeks came the good news that he had reached home and mother and was fast recovering.
In a few weeks, there was the good news that he had made it home and was with his mom, and he was recovering quickly.
In the same ward with Willie were a number of Ohio “ninety days selected men,” chiefly farmers, nearly every man six feet or more in height. They were typhoid cases, who were really suffering more from nostalgia than from fever. They had already served half their term, yet nothing could arouse them from despair and homesickness, from which many of them actually died, while the wiry, irrepressible city boys generally recovered.
In the same ward as Willie were several "ninety-day men" from Ohio, mostly farmers, with nearly every man being six feet tall or more. They were suffering from typhoid but seemed to be struggling more with homesickness than with the illness itself. They had already served half their time, yet nothing could pull them out of their despair and longing for home, which led to the death of many, while the energetic, resilient city boys usually got better.
One day, while I was trying to bathe away the fever from the head and hands of a young officer, General Butler entered the tent with some of his staff, and thanked me for my care of this favorite, asking that I would do all in my power to make him comfortable.
One day, while I was trying to cool down the fever from the head and hands of a young officer, General Butler walked into the tent with some of his staff and thanked me for taking care of his favorite, asking me to do everything I could to make him comfortable.
Another patient, Chaplain Eaton, of a Connecticut regiment, was recovering from typhoid, and, though not very ill at this time, still claimed a good deal of my attention. I felt, however, that it was a waste of time to spend many minutes talking with him, or in reading the Bible to him, while so many others were really suffering and needing special care. But I wrote to his wife and did what I could. He was very grateful, and wished to prove it by presenting to me a handsome black horse, that his orderly brought daily to the tent for inspection and petting. The animal was so intelligent that he seemed really to recognize me. The chaplain’s insistence upon my accepting the horse was quite annoying; and at last I said to him that “it would be a great pity to turn such a beautiful creature into an ‘elephant’, which he would certainly become on my hands.”
Another patient, Chaplain Eaton, from a Connecticut regiment, was recovering from typhoid. Although he wasn't very ill at the moment, he still demanded a lot of my attention. However, I felt it was a waste of time to spend too many minutes talking with him or reading the Bible to him when so many others were genuinely suffering and needed special care. But I wrote to his wife and did what I could. He was very grateful and wanted to show it by giving me a handsome black horse, which his orderly brought to the tent every day for me to check out and pet. The horse was so intelligent that it genuinely seemed to recognize me. The chaplain's insistence on me accepting the horse was quite annoying, and finally, I told him that "it would be a great pity to turn such a beautiful creature into an ‘elephant,’ which it would definitely become in my care."
CHAPTER X
EXPERIENCES AT POINT OF ROCKS
On Miss Barton’s return I found myself very much “de trop,” though she treated me kindly. I saw very little of her work, but her extreme deliberation, when one day I had run to her quite breathless from the operating tent for bandages, etc., for the surgeons who were waiting, was very irritating. She asked about my health, urged me to take a seat, and very slowly rummaged about for the necessary supplies. The only time I saw her actively engaged was on a day when there had been a skirmish at the front, and she started for the field with the ambulance and an orderly, and a small box of bandages, condensed milk, etc.
On Miss Barton's return, I felt quite out of place, even though she was kind to me. I didn’t see much of her work, but her extreme slowness was really frustrating one day when I rushed to her, breathless from the operating tent to get bandages and other supplies for the waiting surgeons. She asked how I was doing, insisted I sit down, and took her time searching for the supplies we needed. The only time I saw her actively involved was on a day when there had been a skirmish at the front; she headed out to the field with the ambulance, an orderly, and a small box of bandages, condensed milk, and other essentials.
One bright moonlight night, I was startled by strange sounds of melodious singing in the distance, and, with an orderly, I went to ascertain its meaning. We soon came upon a large fire surrounded by a circle of perhaps forty negroes, men and women, crooning and singing. They were often led by a high falsetto, then sinking to a low monotone, when suddenly another voice would rise changing to a new refrain, while not one lost the time or pitch or made discords. They danced hand in hand in a slow rythmic circle, while one, more excited than the rest, would spring up to a remarkable height shouting, “Glory! bress de Lawd!” “I’s a-comin’ Lawd!” etc. All “eyes in a fine frenzy rolling,” shone like great black beads in the firelight, while their white teeth gleamed brightly. All were in solemn seriousness as they sang simple couplets like the following:
One bright moonlit night, I was startled by strange sounds of beautiful singing in the distance, and, with an orderly, I went to find out what was happening. We soon came upon a large fire surrounded by a circle of about forty Black men and women, singing and crooning. They were often led by a high falsetto, then would drop to a low monotone, when suddenly another voice would rise, changing to a new refrain, and not one person lost the rhythm or pitch or created any discord. They danced hand in hand in a slow rhythmic circle, while one person, more excited than the rest, would jump up to an impressive height shouting, “Glory! Bless the Lord!” “I’m coming, Lord!” etc. All "eyes in a fine frenzy rolling," shone like large black beads in the firelight, while their white teeth gleamed brightly. They were all seriously focused as they sang simple couplets like the following:
They continued on in childish simplicity till their ecstasy broke into shouts of “Cum down Lawd!”—“I’s a comin’ Lawd! Look out for me!”—“I’s a-waitin’ Lawd!”—while the circle whirled in dizzy speed until they sometimes fell exhausted to the ground. All feared the “Voodou-Cunger” woman, and were anxious to propitiate her with a rabbit’s foot and various incantations.
They kept going with a childlike simplicity until their excitement turned into shouts of “Come down, Lord!”—“I’m coming, Lord! Watch for me!”—“I’m waiting, Lord!”—as the circle spun in a dizzying rush until some of them collapsed from exhaustion. Everyone was afraid of the “Voodoo Conjurer” woman and wanted to appease her with a rabbit’s foot and different incantations.
Eloquence, rhythm, oratory and harmony seem inborn among this strange people, who have given to the whole South the soft voice and accent so many of us like to hear.
Eloquence, rhythm, oratory, and harmony seem to be innate in this unique group of people, who have given the entire South the gentle voice and accent that so many of us enjoy hearing.
Under existing conditions it was a relief when Mrs. E—— came from the Masonic Mission in New York and claimed that a mistake had been made in sending me to Point of Rocks, and informed me that I would find work to my liking at City Point.
Under the current circumstances, it was a relief when Mrs. E—— arrived from the Masonic Mission in New York and said that there had been an error in sending me to Point of Rocks. She let me know that I would find work that suited me at City Point.
The following day Mrs. E——, with an ambulance, took me for a day’s rough travel over corduroy roads and ditches and through woods to General Burnside’s 9th Corps headquarters in a clump of trees before Petersburg. The General came out of an inner tent, putting on his coat and apologizing, saying he had been sleeping.
The next day, Mrs. E——, with an ambulance, took me on a bumpy ride over uneven roads and through ditches and woods to General Burnside’s 9th Corps headquarters located in a cluster of trees near Petersburg. The General stepped out of an inner tent, putting on his coat and apologizing, saying he had been sleeping.
“Why, General, how can you sleep with the shells screaming and exploding so near?”
“Why, General, how can you sleep with the shells screaming and exploding so close?”
“Oh,” he replied, laughingly, “this is when I can sleep comfortably. It’s only when I hear musketry that I fear there is mischief brewing.”
“Oh,” he said, laughing, “this is when I can sleep easy. It’s only when I hear gunfire that I worry something’s going wrong.”
A very courteous, handsome, soldierly gentleman was General Burnside.
A very polite, good-looking, soldierly man was General Burnside.
We then drove a short distance to General O. B. Wilcox’s headquarters, so near Petersburg that, with the General’s glasses, I could distinctly see the people in their houses at their daily work, though the cannons on both sides were replying with a formality as if war was a matter of etiquette. There seemed to be only women in the town, going about their home duties, quite unconscious of shells falling into their doomed city. The General was quite elated at having that day moved his lines forward three-quarters of a mile.
We then drove a short distance to General O. B. Wilcox’s headquarters, so close to Petersburg that, with the General’s binoculars, I could clearly see people in their homes going about their daily tasks, even though the cannons on both sides were firing in a way that made it seem like war was just a matter of etiquette. It seemed like only women were left in the town, taking care of their chores, completely unaware of the shells falling into their doomed city. The General was quite pleased that day because he had moved his lines forward three-quarters of a mile.
Seeing a number of barrels piled before his tent, I asked why they were there. He smiled and said, “I was sitting here awhile ago when a bullet passed over my shoulder, and the boys were afraid a sharpshooter might pick me off, so they piled these barrels up for protection.”
Seeing several barrels stacked in front of his tent, I asked why they were there. He smiled and said, “I was sitting here a little while ago when a bullet flew over my shoulder, and the guys were worried a sharpshooter might take me out, so they stacked these barrels up for protection.”
General Burnside commanded the 9th Army Corps and General Wilcox the second division of that Corps. Both were gentlemen of refinement and great kindness to the men, who were very proud and fond of their commanders. I observed that both Generals treated me with more courtesy than they showed to Mrs. E——, although she was a much older woman.
General Burnside led the 9th Army Corps, and General Wilcox was in charge of the second division of that Corps. Both were refined gentlemen who showed great kindness to the soldiers, who were very proud of and fond of their commanders. I noticed that both Generals treated me with more respect than they did Mrs. E——, even though she was significantly older.

GENERAL BURNSIDE
GENERAL BURNSIDE
The next day on leaving the hospital at Point of Rocks, after thanking Surgeon Porter for his friendliness and attention that had made my stay possible and pleasant, and bidding Miss Barton good-bye, I went with Mrs. E—— on board the “Gazelle,” (then well known in New York Bay),—and returned to City Point.
The next day, after leaving the hospital at Point of Rocks, I thanked Surgeon Porter for his kindness and care that had made my stay enjoyable, and said goodbye to Miss Barton. Then, I went with Mrs. E—— on board the “Gazelle,” which was already well-known in New York Bay, and headed back to City Point.
We went directly to the tent of a Miss Nye, on the Agency Row, whom I recognized as having seen in the office of the Masonic Mission in New York City. Miss Nye at once took me aside saying, “You had better take off that badge,”—the badge of the Masonic Mission, which I had worn for protection,—“it is not respected here, and you may stay with me as long as you wish, but that woman cannot stay another night in my tent.”
We went straight to Miss Nye's tent on Agency Row. I recognized her from the Masonic Mission office in New York City. Miss Nye immediately pulled me aside and said, “You should take off that badge,”—the Masonic Mission badge I wore for protection—“it's not respected here. You can stay with me as long as you want, but that woman can't stay another night in my tent.”
About midnight a terrific storm arose and threatened to sweep Miss Nye’s tent into the ravine quite nearby. She called for help from the next tent, where slept some Christian Commission agents. While Miss Nye held on to one side of the tent, I threw myself across my cot and, with all my strength, held on to the other side. Mrs. E—— in a short gown and petticoat of the olden time, held the tent flaps as the wind rushed through, nearly carrying us all away with the tents. However, the men soon hammered down the tent pins securely, and all was quiet again. Altogether we made a comical picture and would have been a fine group for the present day kodak.
About midnight, a fierce storm kicked up and almost blew Miss Nye’s tent into the nearby ravine. She called out for help from the next tent, where some Christian Commission workers were sleeping. While Miss Nye held onto one side of the tent, I jumped onto my cot and, with all my strength, held onto the other side. Mrs. E——, dressed in a short gown and old-fashioned petticoat, held the tent flaps as the wind rushed through, nearly sweeping us all away with the tents. Fortunately, the men quickly secured the tent pegs, and everything went quiet again. We looked pretty ridiculous altogether and would have made a great group for a contemporary photo.
Mrs. E—— left City Point the next day, and so passed out of my life.
Mrs. E—— left City Point the next day, and with that, she exited my life.
While I was yet with Miss Nye, another night of alarm ended rather amusingly. We were sleeping soundly on opposite sides of the tent when Miss Nye screamed out that some one had reached under the tent and touched her hand. We got up and, after talking loudly for a while, thought the intruder was scared off. Then we fell asleep. He came back again, however, evidently trying to reach a pocket book under Miss Nye’s pillow. This time, not wishing to disturb the sleepers in the near tents, we concluded to “arm ourselves for the fray.” Miss Nye found a hatchet which she would have used bravely. I could find no defensive weapon but a big long-necked bottle. We knew that the thief could hear our threatening talk as he was hiding in the ravine close by, so we lay down again, Miss Nye clasping the hatchet on her breast, and I embracing in like manner my big bottle. We soon slept soundly again, when suddenly a terrific crash caused us to spring up in alarm. What could it be? Then I realized that I had relaxed my hold on the big bottle, which had rolled across the rough floor and crashed against the tent pole. After indulging in a good laugh over our fright, we slept soundly once more until morning.
While I was still with Miss Nye, another night of panic ended up being quite funny. We were sleeping peacefully on opposite sides of the tent when Miss Nye screamed that someone had reached under the tent and touched her hand. We got up and, after talking loudly for a while, thought the intruder had been scared off. Then we fell asleep again. However, he came back, clearly trying to grab a wallet from under Miss Nye’s pillow. This time, not wanting to wake the people in the nearby tents, we decided to “arm ourselves for the battle.” Miss Nye found a hatchet that she was ready to use bravely. All I could find for defense was a large long-necked bottle. We knew the thief could hear our threats because he was hiding in the ravine nearby, so we lay down again, with Miss Nye holding the hatchet close to her chest, and I hugging my big bottle in the same way. Soon we fell asleep again, but suddenly a loud crash jolted us awake. What could it be? Then I realized I had let go of the big bottle, which had rolled across the uneven floor and smashed against the tent pole. After having a good laugh over our scare, we slept soundly once more until morning.
Still another incident regarding Miss Nye comes to mind. Years after the war I succeeded in finding her, then a graduate of homœopathy in New York City,—Doctor Frances M. Nye. She had met a Confederate soldier, also a graduate of this school of medicine, and also bearing the name of Francis M. Nye. The identity of names, perhaps, induced a lasting friendship, and when they married Miss Nye changed only one letter in her name. They continued to practise together for many years and seemed very happy.
Still another incident about Miss Nye comes to mind. Years after the war, I managed to find her; she was then a graduate of homeopathy in New York City—Doctor Frances M. Nye. She had met a Confederate soldier, who was also a graduate of this medical school and shared the name Francis M. Nye. The similarity in their names probably sparked a lasting friendship, and when they got married, Miss Nye changed only one letter in her name. They practiced together for many years and appeared to be very happy.
CHAPTER XI
DEPOT FIELD HOSPITAL AND STATE AGENCIES AT CITY POINT, VIRGINIA
The hospital was situated half a mile from General Grant’s headquarters at City Point, at the junction of the James and Appomatox Rivers, and about eight miles from Petersburg front. The hospital camp, then under the charge of Surgeon Edward Dalton and medical staff, was laid out with great precision. This field hospital was divided into the 9th, 2d, 6th, 5th corps, and corps d’Afric, and these again into divisions, avenues, and streets at right angles,—numbered and lettered. There were many thousands of sick and wounded in these wards, nine thousand or more at a time, I believe.
The hospital was located half a mile from General Grant’s headquarters at City Point, where the James and Appomattox Rivers meet, and about eight miles from the front in Petersburg. The hospital camp, managed by Surgeon Edward Dalton and his medical team, was organized with impressive precision. This field hospital was divided into the 9th, 2d, 6th, 5th corps, and corps d’Afric, which were further divided into divisions, avenues, and streets at right angles—numbered and lettered. There were many thousands of sick and injured patients in these wards, often nine thousand or more at a time, I believe.
Convalescent soldiers did police, ward, nurse and kitchen duty. There were hundreds of wards with stockade sides, covered with canvas roofs upheld in the usual manner by ridge and tent poles, each containing probably fifty or more bunks or cots. A perfect system of order and policing by convalescent men was enforced, and not a particle of refuse or any scrap was allowed to lie for a moment upon the immaculate streets or avenues of the “Sacred Soil,” which was generally beaten hard and dry, though in wet weather this was a problem to try men’s souls and women’s soles too. At such times we were obliged to wade through nearly a foot of liquid mud, occasionally sticking fast till pulled out somehow, perhaps with the loss of a high rubber boot.
Convalescent soldiers did police work, looked after the wards, acted as nurses, and handled kitchen duties. There were hundreds of wards with stockade sides, covered with canvas roofs held up by the usual ridge and tent poles, each containing probably fifty or more bunks or cots. A perfect system of order and policing by recovering men was enforced, and not a piece of trash or any scrap was allowed to sit for a moment on the spotless streets or avenues of the “Sacred Soil,” which was usually hard and dry, although during wet weather this became a test of patience for both men and women. During such times, we had to wade through nearly a foot of muddy water, sometimes getting stuck until someone pulled us out, possibly losing a high rubber boot in the process.
The wards were wonders of cleanliness, considering the disadvantages of field life, and even at that time sanitation was of a high order and, to a great degree, prevented local diseases. Men nurses, soldiers unfit for active duty, took pleasure in fixing up their wards with an attempt at ornamentation, when allowed. These men well deserved their pay, as they worked cheerfully for the government and for their sick comrades, doing their part faithfully during the devastations of war. They were as much needed and as necessary as their heroic comrades in the field. I never knew of one of these faithful, hard-working amateur nurses being guilty of neglect or unkindness, though chronic growlers and irritable sick men were often exasperating to the nurse’s unfailing care and patience. They frequently conveyed some interdicted luxuries from the sutler, or extra rations, to make life more endurable and comfortable for the invalids. This was usually winked at by their officers. They were generally appreciated, and little dissatisfaction or complaint could have been expressed. Perfect discipline and sympathy seemed to prevail.
The wards were impressively clean, considering the challenges of life in the field, and even back then, sanitation was top-notch and largely helped to prevent local diseases. Male nurses, including soldiers who weren’t fit for active duty, took pride in sprucing up their wards with some decoration when they could. These men truly earned their pay, working happily for the government and their sick fellow soldiers, doing their part diligently during the hardships of war. They were as essential as their brave counterparts in the battlefield. I never saw one of these dedicated, hardworking amateur nurses be neglectful or unkind, even though chronic complainers and irritable patients often tested the nurses’ endless care and patience. They frequently brought over some forbidden treats from the sutler or extra rations to make life more bearable and comfortable for the patients. Their officers usually turned a blind eye to this. They were generally well-regarded, and there was little dissatisfaction or complaint. Perfect discipline and compassion seemed to be the norm.

SANITARY COMMISSION TENT AT CITY POINT
SANITARY COMMISSION TENT AT CITY POINT
During my year in this Field Hospital I did not hear of any enforcement of severe punishment, but I remember, one day, while riding outside of hospital lines, past a post or camp in the woods, seeing in the distance a poor fellow hanging by his thumbs to the branch of a tree. It was said by the men of his regiment that “the fellow ought to have been hanged.”
During my year at this Field Hospital, I never heard of anyone facing harsh punishment, but I do remember one day, while riding outside the hospital grounds, passing a post or camp in the woods, and in the distance seeing a poor guy hanging by his thumbs from a tree branch. The men from his regiment said that “the guy should have been hanged.”
Just across the road on one side of the hospital was a row of State Agency tents. Larger tents of the Sanitary Commission,—that magnanimous gift of the people that so often, even in the far South, so nobly supplemented the regular hospital work and supplies, sometimes even with its own transports and its own official corps of workers,—headed this row. In the middle of the Agency row were the tents of the Christian Commission, supported chiefly by churches from all over the Northern States. They had built a large rough wooden structure where regular services were held on Sundays and on many evenings during the week, to the great relief and enjoyment of weary men seeking to find a word of hope and comfort, and a change from the monotony of ward life. Many ministers and other speakers came to look over the work, and many of them were very interesting and earnest.
Right across the road from the hospital was a row of State Agency tents. Bigger tents of the Sanitary Commission—that generous contribution from the people that often, even in the deep South, effectively supported regular hospital efforts and supplies, sometimes even providing their own transport and official staff—led this row. In the middle of the Agency row were the tents of the Christian Commission, mainly backed by churches from all over the Northern States. They had built a large, rough wooden building where regular services took place on Sundays and many evenings during the week, offering great relief and enjoyment to exhausted men looking for a word of hope and comfort, as well as a break from the monotony of ward life. Many ministers and other speakers came to check out the work, and many of them were very engaging and sincere.
Along this extensive row of tents were the Agencies, supported by the liberality of their several States, which also supplemented the government in giving special care to their own individual men. Capable men and refined women workers toiled uncomplainingly to make hospital life more endurable for the sick.
Along this long line of tents were the Agencies, backed by the generosity of their respective States, which also assisted the government in providing special care for their own individual members. Skilled men and compassionate women worked tirelessly to make life in the hospital more bearable for the ill.
From Petersburg front sick and wounded were daily sent to the hospital, often on rough flat sand cars, over badly laid shaking tracks, being brought as hastily as possible that they might receive proper care and help. The sight of these cars, loaded with sufferers as they lay piled like logs, waiting their turn to be carried to the wards,—powder-stained, dust-begrimed, in ragged torn and blood-stained uniforms, with here and there a half-severed limb dangling from a mutilated body,—was a gruesome, sickening one, never to be forgotten, and one which I tried not to see when unable to render assistance.
From the front in Petersburg, sick and wounded were sent to the hospital daily, often on rough flatbed cars, over poorly laid, shaky tracks, rushed to get them proper care and help. The sight of those cars, filled with suffering individuals piled like logs, waiting for their turn to be taken to the wards—powder-stained, covered in dirt, in ripped and blood-stained uniforms, with a half-severed limb occasionally dangling from a mangled body—was horrifying and sickening, an image never to be forgotten, and one I tried to avoid when I couldn't help.
Not only were the sick and wounded from near by brought there, but large numbers came from more southerly points of the army of the Potomac. Many seriously or permanently injured were sent here to wait until able to be forwarded to Washington. Some came en route on sick furloughs, or to be discharged, or when fit returned to their regiments in the field. Every grade of suffering or weariness found temporary shelter and care here. All incurable cases were hurried forward as soon as possible to make room for the multitude still coming.
Not only were the sick and injured from nearby brought there, but a lot of people came from further south within the Army of the Potomac. Many who were seriously or permanently hurt were sent here to wait until they could be taken to Washington. Some arrived on sick leave or to be discharged, while others returned to their regiments in the field when they were fit. Every level of suffering and exhaustion found temporary shelter and care here. All incurable cases were quickly moved on as soon as possible to make room for the many still arriving.
One day while I was passing through a large ward, a number of sick and wounded men were brought in. Suddenly one of them,—a boy of about eighteen,—stood before me at “attention.” Signs of typhoid were only too evident, as quite wildly, he struggled to express himself, much like the following:
One day, while I was walking through a large ward, a group of sick and injured men was brought in. Suddenly, one of them—a boy around eighteen—stood in front of me at “attention.” The signs of typhoid were clearly visible as he struggled to express himself, much like this:
“Oh, Miss, won’t you just take my name? It’s John C. Guffin; and write to my parents and tell them about me?” Controlling himself with an effort he continued: “And Oh, do write to my employer, Mr. Gibson, in Albany, and now, now be quick, won’t you?”—always prepared for such emergencies, I quickly took down these addresses,—“for in a minute I won’t know anything, just like I was when they brought me in.”
“Oh, miss, could you please just take my name? It’s John C. Guffin; and could you write to my parents and tell them about me?” Trying hard to stay composed, he added, “And oh, please write to my boss, Mr. Gibson, in Albany, and now, please hurry, won’t you?”—always ready for situations like this, I quickly noted down these addresses—“because in a minute I won’t remember anything, just like when they brought me in.”

JOHN C. GUFFIN
JOHN C. GUFFIN
With a painful struggle he controlled his mind, saying: “Just take these” (small articles) “and this little watch and wear it until I get well.” This intense strain exhausted the last gleam of intelligence, and he fell unconscious on a cot near by. Many weeks he lay, raving and incoherent, till the fever had spent its malign power. During these weeks I had many times stopped to glance at the poor fellow, with burning fever and his eyes rolling wildly; but I could do little for him. The soldier nurses, always kind to their sick comrades, did all that was necessary or possible.
With a painful struggle, he focused his mind, saying, “Just take these” (small items) “and this little watch and wear it until I get better.” This intense strain drained the last bit of clarity he had, and he collapsed unconscious on a nearby cot. For many weeks, he lay there, raving and incoherent, until the fever had exhausted its harmful effects. During this time, I often paused to look at the poor guy, battling a high fever with his eyes rolling wildly; but I could do little to help him. The soldier nurses, always kind to their sick buddies, did everything that was necessary or possible.
At this crisis Dr. O’Maugher came to me in the Maine State Agency saying, “Do you remember the boy Guffin? Well the fever has spent itself, and he is now lying in a critical state of exhaustion, refusing all nourishment. I know you are over-worked, but he is at a point when only a woman’s care can pull him through. Can you make a place for him on your list?”
At this moment, Dr. O’Maugher approached me at the Maine State Agency and said, “Do you remember the boy Guffin? The fever has run its course, and now he’s in a critical state of exhaustion, refusing to eat. I know you’re swamped, but he’s reached a point where only a woman’s care can help him recover. Can you fit him into your schedule?”
I went as soon as possible to the emaciated patient, whose mind was not yet quite clear, though he seemed at once to have confidence in me and wished me to stay by his side. Losing no time, I said: “Why, John, I hear you will not eat anything, and now if you will not eat you will certainly relapse and die.”
I went right away to the frail patient, whose mind wasn't completely clear yet, but he seemed to trust me and wanted me to stay with him. Without wasting any time, I said, “Why, John, I hear you won't eat anything, and if you don't eat, you will definitely get worse and die.”
“I can’t eat, I can’t eat,” he continued to repeat.
“I can’t eat, I can’t eat,” he kept repeating.
“Why not?” I asked. “Why can’t you eat?”
“Why not?” I asked. “Why can’t you eat?”
“Why,” he said, “these ain’t John C. Guffin’s teeth, and I can’t eat, I can’t eat.”
“Why,” he said, “these aren’t John C. Guffin’s teeth, and I can’t eat, I can’t eat.”
Here was a problem. The boy must not be forced against his own will. “Why, my boy, that’s nonsense, because you have had a bad fever.”
Here’s the issue. The boy shouldn't be pushed against his will. “Come on, my boy, that’s ridiculous; you just had a bad fever.”
He repeated, “Can’t eat, can’t eat; these ain’t my teeth, and I can’t eat with another man’s teeth.”
He repeated, “Can’t eat, can’t eat; these aren’t my teeth, and I can’t eat with someone else’s teeth.”
Experience had taught us many devices while in our daily care of irresponsible patients, so I replied quickly, “O, that makes no difference, don’t you know you can eat just as well with another man’s teeth as with your own?”—a fact painfully true to many. He turned and looked at me very doubtfully while I repeated and urged him to try. “Now, John, I’m going to make something real nice for you, and you are going to eat it.”
Experience had taught us many tricks while taking care of irresponsible patients, so I quickly replied, “Oh, that doesn’t matter, don’t you know you can eat just as well with someone else’s teeth as with your own?”—a truth painfully obvious to many. He turned and looked at me skeptically while I repeated and encouraged him to give it a try. “Now, John, I’m going to make something really nice for you, and you are going to eat it.”
Very soon I brought my little tray, with silver cup and spoon and a pretty doily, in which for refined patients I had much confidence, and which at once diverted their attention. When I sat down beside him he said once more to me rather quietly, “Can’t eat, can’t eat.”
Very soon I brought over my little tray, with a silver cup, spoon, and a nice doily, which I had a lot of faith in for delicate patients, and it immediately grabbed their attention. When I sat down next to him, he said to me again, rather quietly, “Can’t eat, can’t eat.”
“Now, John, I made this just for you; it’s awfully good, taste it.”
“Hey, John, I made this just for you; it’s really good, try it.”
Taking advantage of an open-mouthed objection, I slipped in a spoonful which he was obliged to swallow, greatly to his surprise; and so I quickly followed it with two or three more spoonfuls, and left the little tray for him to look at, and to help him to reason out why he could eat with another man’s teeth.
Taking advantage of his surprise at the objection, I snuck in a spoonful that he had to swallow, much to his astonishment; then I quickly followed it with two or three more spoonfuls and left the little tray for him to examine, to help him figure out why he could eat with someone else's teeth.
Daily I fed him until he was able to take the regular hospital diet. While convalescent, and when quite himself, we had almost a quarrel. I wished to return the little silver watch, and he insisted upon my keeping it, this I refused until he declared that it was not good enough, and if I would not keep it he would send me a handsome gold one when he reached home. At last I consented to accept it as a keepsake from a boy friend, saying I would rather have it than a gold one. To my great regret, while galloping with a party through Petersburg, just after the capture, I lost it from my belt, with a bunch of rings made from buttons, and little tokens made by the boys from the bones of the meat in their rations.
Every day, I fed him until he was able to eat the regular hospital food. While he was recovering and starting to feel like himself again, we almost had an argument. I wanted to return the little silver watch, but he insisted that I keep it. I refused until he said it wasn't good enough, and if I wouldn’t keep it, he would send me a nice gold one when he got home. Eventually, I agreed to accept it as a memento from a boy friend, saying I preferred it over a gold one. To my great disappointment, while riding with a group through Petersburg right after it was captured, I lost it from my belt, along with a bunch of rings made from buttons and little keepsakes made by the boys from the bones of their rationed meat.
Meanwhile I had written to his family and to his employer, Mr. Gibson, who wrote that if the boy could be taken home he would come for him. Immediately I wrote and explained to him what was necessary to procure a discharge or sick furlough. The former was soon obtained, as he was even then but a boy. Mr. Gibson came at once, and took the lad home in a most generous manner.
Meanwhile, I had written to his family and to his employer, Mr. Gibson, who replied that if the boy could be taken home, he would come for him. I quickly wrote back and explained what was needed to get a discharge or sick leave. The discharge was obtained soon since he was still just a kid. Mr. Gibson came right away and took the boy home in a very generous way.
When, later, I went to Albany for an interview with Governor Fenton, I was entertained by his family; but John was not at home, and I have never seen him since.
When I later went to Albany for an interview with Governor Fenton, his family hosted me; however, John wasn't home, and I haven't seen him since.
During this period of the great Rebellion the most terrible battles of any recorded in modern history, were fought. After one of them, during which the same ground had been fought over repeatedly, now with success on the Southern side, now on the Northern, a flag of truce was sent in from the Confederate Army, asking for a cessation of hostilities that its soldiers might be allowed to bury their dead. The following poem, written by Amanda T. Jones, author of “A Psychic Autobiography,” commemorates the heart-breaking incident. It will be found among her collected works entitled “Poems: 1854-1906.”
During this time of the great Rebellion, some of the most horrific battles recorded in modern history were fought. After one of these battles, where the same ground had been fought over multiple times—with victories for both the South and the North—a flag of truce was sent in from the Confederate Army, requesting a pause in fighting so their soldiers could bury their dead. The following poem, written by Amanda T. Jones, author of “A Psychic Autobiography,” commemorates this heart-wrenching incident. It can be found in her collected works titled “Poems: 1854-1906.”
A REBEL FLAG OF TRUCE
A rebel peace flag
I found plenty of work to do, and attached myself to the Ninth Corps especially, though visiting all the wards and corps. I was invited by Mrs. Mayhew to work with her for some weeks in the Maine State Agency. While there I was asked later, in the absence of Miss Gilson, of Lynn, Massachusetts, to take charge of the Corps d’Afric, but I soon found that the work was chiefly to look after refugee negroes, and to give them employment in laundry work, etc. Doctor Thomas Pooley was then in charge of that corps, and is now a distinguished oculist of Manhattan. I still see him, a very young man, resplendent in a new uniform with bright buttons, red sash, etc., as officer of the day.
I found a lot of work to do and really focused on the Ninth Corps, although I made visits to all the wards and corps. Mrs. Mayhew invited me to work with her for a few weeks at the Maine State Agency. While I was there, I was later asked, in Miss Gilson's absence from Lynn, Massachusetts, to take charge of the Corps d’Afric. However, I quickly realized that the main responsibility was to look after refugee Black people and help them find jobs in laundry work and other areas. Doctor Thomas Pooley was in charge of that corps at the time and is now a well-known eye doctor in Manhattan. I still remember him as a very young man, shining in a new uniform with bright buttons and a red sash, serving as the officer of the day.

HELEN LOUISE GILSON
HELEN LOUISE GILSON
Miss Gilson had come with Mr. Fay, General Superintendent of the Sanitary Commission, in the field, and formerly Mayor of Chelsea, Massachusetts, and she chose to work for the Corps d’Afric. That was quite as well conducted as any other corps. Miss Gilson was a dainty young woman, and, while in camp, wore a short pretty dress of grey cloth and a white kerchief tastily arranged over her dark hair and one about her neck. She had a pure soprano voice, and frequently sang army songs and hymns to the men, making them quite happy, and with a sort of reverence, they seemed to find her an angel of peace. In her earnest devotion, Miss Gilson remained too long ministering to typhoid patients from whom she contracted the fever, and at last was compelled to leave her chosen work and go to her home, still hoping to recover and to return to the patients of her corps. Her strength was not equal to the waste of that burning fever, however, and she died in her early womanhood, a sacrifice to her benevolence and patriotism as truly and honorably as the men who died on the field of battle.
Miss Gilson had come with Mr. Fay, the General Superintendent of the Sanitary Commission, and formerly the Mayor of Chelsea, Massachusetts, to the field, and she chose to work for the Corps d’Afric. It was just as well-run as any other corps. Miss Gilson was a delicate young woman who, while in camp, wore a short, stylish gray dress and had a white kerchief carefully arranged over her dark hair and another around her neck. She had a pure soprano voice and often sang army songs and hymns for the men, bringing them joy, and with a sense of reverence, they seemed to see her as an angel of peace. In her dedicated devotion, Miss Gilson stayed too long attending to typhoid patients, from whom she contracted the fever, and eventually had to leave her chosen work and return home, still hoping to recover and go back to the patients in her corps. However, her strength couldn’t withstand the toll of that burning fever, and she died in her early womanhood, a true and honorable sacrifice to her kindness and patriotism, just like the men who fell on the battlefield.
I returned to the Maine State Agency, and found more special cases in the hospital than could be cared for by all the ladies. The United States Sanitary Commission was under the direction of the late J. Yates Peek, of Brooklyn, New York. The absence of sectarianism in their work gave them greater freedom than was found in the work of the “Christian Commission,” which was conducted on “religious” principles. The latter, however, did a very large work under the direction of the late Mr. Henry Houghton, a distinguished oculist of Manhattan.
I went back to the Maine State Agency and found more special cases in the hospital than all the ladies could handle. The United States Sanitary Commission was led by the late J. Yates Peek from Brooklyn, New York. Their lack of sectarianism in their work allowed them more freedom compared to the “Christian Commission,” which operated on “religious” principles. However, the latter did a significant amount of work under the leadership of the late Mr. Henry Houghton, a well-known eye doctor from Manhattan.
The large wooden chapel accommodated many hundreds, and here came preachers from all over the country, whose churches had contributed supplies and were anxious to know how their contributions were applied. Some ministers, from remote localities, were a great annoyance, having to be entertained by the Christian Commission, and wanting to regulate their donations according to the ideas of their own little parishes.
The large wooden chapel could hold many hundreds, and preachers from all over the country came here, eager to see how their churches’ contributions were being used. Some ministers from far-off places were quite a hassle, needing to be hosted by the Christian Commission, and wanting to control their donations based on the views of their small parishes.
In the Maine State Agency the “mess” was at that time composed of Mrs. Mayhew and her lady assistants, with two or three convalescent officers. This pleasant party I was invited to join.
In the Maine State Agency, the “mess” at that time consisted of Mrs. Mayhew and her female assistants, along with two or three recovering officers. I was invited to join this nice group.

LIEUTENANT STANWOOD
Lieutenant Stanwood
Surgeon William O’Maugher, of the 69th New York Infantry, late coroner of New York City, a jolly Irish gentleman, and Lieutenant Stanwood, of Maine, with their wit and jolly talk were a great help to us, when we sometimes actually staggered to our tents, completely discouraged and exhausted. It was impossible to help all the sick “Boys,” who were happy if we could give them only a pleasant word of cheer in passing. We frequently sat on the rough seats, leaning wearily on the plank tables supported on empty barrels; but their Yankee and Irish jokes, after a good meal, soon raised our spirits and we were ready to start again on the endless round among the sick.
Surgeon William O’Maugher from the 69th New York Infantry, who was also the former coroner of New York City, was a cheerful Irish guy, and Lieutenant Stanwood from Maine, with their humor and lively conversation, really helped us when we sometimes stumbled back to our tents, feeling completely drained and discouraged. It was tough to assist all the sick "Boys," who felt better just hearing a few encouraging words from us as we walked by. We often sat on rough benches, tired and leaning on plank tables propped up on empty barrels; but after a good meal, their Yankee and Irish jokes quickly lifted our spirits, and we were ready to head out again on the never-ending rounds among the sick.
One day at dinner, when I was particularly depressed, Doctor O’Maugher began with an extra brogue—“Yees all think a deal of Miss Smith, don’t yees?”
One day at dinner, when I was feeling especially down, Doctor O’Maugher started speaking with a thicker accent—“You all think a lot of Miss Smith, don’t you?”
“Well, I guess we do,” said Lieutenant Stanwood, “and no one had better say anything against her.”
“Well, I guess we do,” said Lieutenant Stanwood, “and no one should say anything bad about her.”
“Well, if yees knew what I know about her y’d change yer mind.” I was too tired to raise my head, and he went on: “Yees know about that Guffin boy she tuk care of? Well, she saved his life to be sure, but if ye knew the rist of it.”
“Well, if you knew what I know about her, you’d change your mind.” I was too tired to lift my head, and he continued: “You know about that Guffin boy she took care of? Well, she saved his life for sure, but if you knew the rest of it.”
At last I said, “What’s the matter with you, O’Maugher?”
At last I said, “What’s wrong with you, O’Maugher?”
“Well,” he went on, “do ye know whin I wanted to put a fly blisther on the back of the boy’s head, she wouldn’t allow it, and for why do ye think? Well, she said it would spoil his looks for a corpse.” This of course was followed with a shout of laughter which happily relaxed the tension of fatigue, and gave us courage to go on.
“Well,” he continued, “do you know when I wanted to put a blister on the back of the boy’s head, she wouldn’t let me, and why do you think that is? Well, she said it would ruin his looks for a corpse.” This, of course, was met with a burst of laughter that thankfully eased the tension of fatigue and gave us the courage to keep going.
One morning when Doctor O’Maugher came to his “mess” he looked a picture of misery. “Why, Doctor, what’s the matter?”
One morning when Doctor O'Maugher arrived at his meal, he looked completely miserable. “What's wrong, Doctor?”
“Oh, it’s a poor miserable cuss of a biped I am onyway.”
“Oh, I’m just a poor, miserable person.”
“What makes you so unhappy?”
“Why are you so unhappy?”
“Oh, it’s just a miserable toothache that I have.”
“Oh, it’s just a terrible toothache I have.”
“Is that all? Well then, Doctor, you are only a bicusped after all.”
“Is that it? Well then, Doctor, you’re just a bicuspid after all.”
“Be garry, it’s right ye are,” he laughed.
“Be serious, you’re totally right,” he laughed.
Mrs. Mayhew, a lady of much refinement, possessed a sweet soprano voice, and a few of us formed a chapel quartette. The singing was greatly enjoyed by the convalescents, especially as we took care to select good old time choruses in which they joined heartily. Planed planks on logs made tolerable seats, and a rough platform and a desk, lighted at night with lamps or candles, completed the arrangements of the great square room of unplaned boards, where, as Miss Nye remarked, we sometimes literally “sat under the drippings of the sanctuary.”
Mrs. Mayhew, a woman of great elegance, had a sweet soprano voice, and a few of us formed a chapel quartet. The singing was really enjoyed by the patients, especially since we chose classic choruses that they sang along with enthusiastically. Planks laid across logs served as decent seats, and a makeshift platform and a desk, lit at night with lamps or candles, rounded out the setup in the spacious room made of unvarnished wood, where, as Miss Nye pointed out, we sometimes literally “sat under the drippings of the sanctuary.”
Many evenings while resting from the fatigue of the day we sat outside the Maine Agency tent and sang army and other patriotic songs. Mrs. Mayhew with her rare sweet voice led the singing, and the chorus followed in our favorite songs of “Picking the Lint,” “Tenting To-night,” “We Shall Meet but We Shall Miss Him,” “Star Spangled Banner,” “Home, Sweet Home.” The latter, however, caused many stealthy tears among the listening patients, so we often closed with something cheerful like “Yankee Doodle” or “John Brown’s Body,” etc. Owing to the quiet of the great hospital after dark the singing could be heard all over camp.
Many evenings, after a long day, we sat outside the Maine Agency tent and sang army and other patriotic songs. Mrs. Mayhew, with her beautiful voice, led the singing, and everyone joined in on our favorite songs like “Picking the Lint,” “Tenting Tonight,” “We Shall Meet but We Shall Miss Him,” “The Star-Spangled Banner,” and “Home, Sweet Home.” However, the last song often brought tears to the eyes of the listening patients, so we usually finished with something upbeat like “Yankee Doodle” or “John Brown’s Body.” Because the hospital was so quiet after dark, our singing could be heard throughout the entire camp.
I was urged to take charge of the 2nd corps’ diet kitchen in the absence of Miss Hancock, which meant to direct the soldier cooks, see to supplies, regulate hours and kitchen diet, etc., for four hundred convalescents.
I was asked to oversee the 2nd corps’ kitchen in Miss Hancock's absence, which meant managing the soldier cooks, ensuring we had enough supplies, setting work hours, and planning meals for four hundred recovering soldiers.
Late one morning the head cook came to me saying, “It’s time to begin dinner, and we have nothing but one little shoulder of lamb. The Commissary has not sent any meat or vegetables. What shall we do?”
Late one morning, the head cook came to me and said, “It’s time to start dinner, but we only have a small shoulder of lamb. The Commissary hasn’t sent any meat or vegetables. What should we do?”
This was a dilemma certainly. Four hundred hungry men must somehow be fed. All through the army at every camp, I believe, a temporary oven was set up during the halts, and excellent fresh bread was served daily. The government also supplied the very best of coffee, but this was not dinner. One must be equal to any emergency in the army. Telling the cook to get out his large cauldron and put into it the little allowance of meat to boil, I took an orderly with a wheelbarrow, and started on a forage among the agencies.
This was definitely a tough situation. Four hundred hungry men needed to be fed somehow. Throughout the army, at every camp, I believe, a temporary oven was set up during breaks, and fresh bread was served daily. The government also provided the best coffee, but that wasn’t a complete meal. You have to be ready for anything in the army. I told the cook to take out his large pot and put in the small amount of meat to boil, then I grabbed an orderly with a wheelbarrow and set off to gather supplies from different places.
At Maine I begged some fresh vegetables. Ohio gave some canned meat, Indiana onions, New Jersey more canned goods. I sent the orderly with these to the cook, directing that everything be put into the cauldrons. We got another barrow load from the Pennsylvania, the Christian and the Sanitary Commissions. This miscellaneous collection, when cooked and well seasoned, made “the best stew we ever ate,” said the satisfied four hundred.
At Maine, I asked for some fresh vegetables. Ohio provided canned meat, Indiana contributed onions, and New Jersey sent more canned goods. I sent the orderly with these to the cook, instructing that everything be put into the large pots. We received another load from the Pennsylvania, the Christian, and the Sanitary Commissions. This mixed collection, when cooked and well seasoned, made “the best stew we ever ate,” said the happy four hundred.
While at this diet kitchen some one stole my journal, money, and pass,—the latter the most serious loss, as no one could remain in camp without written authority. Happily, and to my surprise, when I applied to Surgeon Dalton as to what I must do, he said, “As I know of your good work in New York, Miss Smith, I will be happy to have you remain, but hope you will get a pass as soon as possible. The Provost Marshall, General Patrick, has authority higher than mine.” The General was a strict disciplinarian, and had he known that my pass was lost he could have ordered me to “report to Washington at once.”
While I was at this diet kitchen, someone stole my journal, money, and pass—the last being the most serious loss, as no one could stay in camp without written permission. Fortunately, to my surprise, when I asked Surgeon Dalton what I should do, he said, “Since I’m aware of your good work in New York, Miss Smith, I’m happy to let you stay, but I hope you can get a pass as soon as possible. The Provost Marshall, General Patrick, has authority that’s higher than mine.” The General was very strict, and if he had known my pass was lost, he could have ordered me to “report to Washington immediately.”
Many strange things occurred in our daily work. While I was helping at the Pennsylvania Agency, a wild-eyed, simple-minded woman found her way to our tents. Twice before she had somehow either eluded the guards or had worried officers into giving her a temporary pass. She had come for “the bones of her son” who had died at White House Landing and was supposed to have been buried there in the early skirmishes of the war. Hoping to satisfy this persistent woman, Mrs. Painter, whose pass gave her authority, ordered a transport to take her with a detachment of men to the golgotha of her hopes.
Many strange things happened in our daily work. While I was helping at the Pennsylvania Agency, a wild-eyed, simple-minded woman made her way to our tents. She had somehow evaded the guards twice before or had worried officers into giving her a temporary pass. She had come for “the bones of her son,” who died at White House Landing and was supposed to have been buried there during the early skirmishes of the war. To try to satisfy this persistent woman, Mrs. Painter, who had the authority from her pass, arranged for transport to take her with a group of men to the place of her hopes.
We took the short sail and landed at White House Point, where it was thought the boy might possibly have been buried, as the men had been in a skirmish there. They tried to locate the body by driving down in many places a long slender iron bar, but no trace of it was found. The half-demented woman continued to declare that she would “yet hold those dear bones in her arms.” She was finally persuaded to go home and come another time, which was the only way of relieving the hospital of her presence.
We took a quick sail and arrived at White House Point, where people believed the boy might have been buried since the men had a skirmish there. They tried to find the body by probing the ground in various spots with a long, thin iron rod, but found no trace of it. The half-crazed woman kept insisting that she would “still hold those precious bones in her arms.” Eventually, she was convinced to go home and return another time, which was the only way to get her to leave the hospital.
According to army usage everything movable might be taken from a deserted point. The White House was still standing in good order, with green lattice shutters, and Mrs. Painter directed the men to take them off and bring them to our tents, and a small summer house was added to our army property.
According to army rules, anything movable could be taken from an abandoned site. The White House was still in good shape, with green lattice shutters, and Mrs. Painter instructed the men to remove them and bring them to our tents, while a small summer house was added to our army property.
CHAPTER XII
CITY POINT, VIRGINIA—A DAY IN THE ARMY
From a letter written Nov. 8, 1864
From a letter written Nov. 8, 1864
November 8th (Election Day) dawned upon a cloudy sky and misty atmosphere as peculiar to Virginia as is also the renowned and “Sacred Soil,” after a few days’ rain. This however, we observed after we had risen from our narrow hospital bed, which stood close by the side of the tent, that flapped in the face of the sleeper (or waker) as the wind rose or fell. The rain descended in torrents during the night, and all was damp as usual in our rag houses. Our sleeping apartment, or tent, the second one of the Maine Agency, was well stored with boxes of goods and delicacies for the sick, leaving little moving space. Late as was the season our tents were made comfortably warm with army fireplaces, and stoves, though the floors, made of broken boxes, were sometimes covered with mud. “Oh, were you ever into an Irishman’s shanty?” I can not here describe our excellent agency which did more for the relief of soldiers, and more fully realized the idea of an army home, than any agency or commission on the field.
November 8th (Election Day) started with a cloudy sky and misty air, typical for Virginia, especially after a few days of rain. We noticed this only after getting up from our cramped hospital bed, which was set right by the tent, flapping in the wind whether we were asleep or awake. The rain poured heavily through the night, leaving everything as damp as usual in our ragtag shelters. Our sleeping area, the second tent of the Maine Agency, was filled with boxes of supplies and treats for the sick, leaving little room to move around. Even though it was late in the season, our tents were made comfortably warm with army fireplaces and stoves, although the floors, made from broken boxes, sometimes got muddy. “Oh, have you ever been in an Irishman's shanty?” I can't adequately describe our fantastic agency that did more for the soldiers' relief and better embodied the idea of an army home than any other agency or commission on the field.
I accepted a pressing invitation from the New Jersey State Agent, Doctor Hettie K. Painter, to join a pleasure excursion. She, by the by, was a living example of the usefulness of a lady in the army, who can frequently effect more good by personal influence than would be allowed through regular channels.
I accepted an urgent invitation from the New Jersey State Agent, Dr. Hettie K. Painter, to join a fun trip. By the way, she was a perfect example of how valuable a woman can be in the military, often able to do more good through personal influence than what is possible through official channels.

DR. HETTIE K. PAINTER
Dr. Hettie K. Painter
Our pass being sufficient, we started in an ambulance with a clever driver, who drove around the camp and gave us an opportunity to see the extent of our hospital, having a capacity of over 9,000, and covering an area of twenty-five acres. We then crossed the Petersburg railroad, to which had been added a branch running directly into the middle of our camp for the more direct and comfortable conveyance of the sick and wounded.
Our pass being valid, we took off in an ambulance with a skilled driver, who navigated around the camp and allowed us to see the size of our hospital, which had a capacity of over 9,000 and spanned an area of twenty-five acres. We then crossed the Petersburg railroad, which had been upgraded with a branch running straight into the center of our camp for easier and more comfortable transport of the sick and wounded.
We splashed on in the mud, through an opening in the fortification which protected the base. This defense extended about fifteen miles from the Appomatox River to the James River, and was a high, heavy earthwork, further protected by a deep ditch; earthworks having been found to be superior to stone fortification. How little did those at home know of the immense amount of labor here necessary! The pick and spade still played an important part in the warfare of our country.
We trudged through the mud, passing through an opening in the fortification that protected the base. This defense stretched about fifteen miles from the Appomattox River to the James River, and it consisted of a tall, heavy earthwork, further safeguarded by a deep ditch; earthworks had been proven to be more effective than stone fortifications. How little did those back home understand about the tremendous amount of labor that was required here! The pick and shovel still played a crucial role in the warfare of our country.
Virginia was stripped of her artificial culture and bore on her bosom the scourge of war in the form of burned and felled woods, torn and altered roads, plantations deserted and laid waste, deeply furrowed fields turned into stony roughness and corduroy unevenness, which resisted even the indentation of wheels, and threatened frequent overturns. With all these marks of desolation, waste and destruction, Virginia was still beautiful in her woods and varied trees, now gorgeous in the oriental splendor of fall,—crimson, orange and pale yellow, with a background of the darkest green, fading into tan or sere and yellow,—with blended colorings indescribable, and hills receding in the distance. Near us—beyond the winding river and bayous, the dells and ravines and bluffs, which give to the quiet and beautiful scenery of this section its greatest variety and charm—was the Point of Rocks.
Virginia was stripped of her artificial culture and bore the scars of war in the form of burned and cut-down forests, damaged and altered roads, abandoned and ruined plantations, and deeply furrowed fields turned into rocky unevenness that resisted even the impression of wheels and threatened frequent rollovers. Despite all these signs of desolation, waste, and destruction, Virginia remained beautiful in her forests and diverse trees, now stunning in the lavish colors of fall—crimson, orange, and pale yellow, set against a backdrop of the darkest green, fading into tan or dry yellow—with indescribable blended hues and hills fading into the distance. Nearby—beyond the winding river and bayous, the dells, ravines, and bluffs that give the quiet and lovely scenery of this area its greatest variety and charm—was the Point of Rocks.
On we jogged in our springless ambulance, here passing an army train of supplies, or a load of logs for building winter quarters. Further on we ran our wheels into a loaded army wagon, drawn by six mules, but a dexterous turn brought us upon an evergreen bank, and we rode safely along, following a cavalry force. After riding about four miles, we came to Broadway Landing, (why so called I can not surmise), a depot at which General Butler’s supplies were received and forwarded. Here we crossed the pontoon bridge, formed by placing flat-bottomed boats sidewise about ten feet apart, and fastening these by ropes and beams laid across from one boat to another, and heavy planks laid transversely across the beams. This makes a very simple, portable and strong bridge. The river at this point is less than a quarter of a mile in width, having a steep bank on either side.
On we went in our springless ambulance, passing an army supply train or a load of logs for building winter quarters. Further along, we bumped into a loaded army wagon pulled by six mules, but a quick maneuver took us onto an evergreen bank, and we rode safely alongside a cavalry unit. After traveling about four miles, we arrived at Broadway Landing (I can’t guess why it’s called that), a depot where General Butler’s supplies were received and sent out. Here, we crossed the pontoon bridge, made by placing flat-bottomed boats side by side about ten feet apart, and securing them with ropes and beams laid across from one boat to another, along with heavy planks laid across the beams. This creates a very simple, portable, and strong bridge. The river at this point is less than a quarter of a mile wide, with steep banks on either side.
On the eminence of the James River side of the Appomattox we came upon the marine artillery performing their drill. The rapidity with which they dismounted, and took to pieces and reconstructed their cannon seemed wonderful to an ordinary spectator. To the left we passed the spot said to be the veritable and memorable site of the historical incident of the saving of Captain Smith’s life by Pocahontas. Her direct descendants, the Rolfs, give this as the locality, and the stump of a large oak tree at the extreme end of the Point of Rocks as the identical one,—now felled and lying down the bank,—under whose shade might have perished John Smith. And what then would the world have done for a scapegoat?
On the high ground by the James River near the Appomattox, we came across the marine artillery doing their training. The speed with which they disassembled, then put back together, their cannons was impressive to an average observer. To the left, we passed the spot believed to be the actual and famous site of the historical moment when Pocahontas saved Captain Smith’s life. Her direct descendants, the Rolfs, identify this as the location, and they point to the stump of a large oak tree at the far end of the Point of Rocks as the exact tree — now cut down and lying along the bank — where John Smith might have met his end. And what would the world have done for a scapegoat then?
Still further to the left of us was the 18th Army Corps Hospital, and in the background, on the river bank, rose one of General Butler’s great signal stations, 125 feet in height, to which were communicated from the smaller and hidden stations, the results of their observations, and whence they were transmitted to General Butler’s headquarters. While at one of these smaller stations, we saw through glasses a train of nine empty cars, passing on the rebel road, which fact was immediately conveyed by a singular numerical motion of a signal flag. The flagman who gave this communication was remarkably expert in his motions.
Further to our left was the 18th Army Corps Hospital, and in the background, on the riverbank, stood one of General Butler’s large signal stations, 125 feet tall. This station received reports from the smaller, hidden stations, which were then sent to General Butler’s headquarters. While at one of these smaller stations, we spotted through binoculars a train of nine empty cars passing on the rebel track, which was quickly communicated through a specific flag signal. The flagman who relayed this information was exceptionally skilled in his movements.
After riding some three miles further we reached General Butler’s provisional camp, then in command of General Graham. Only a part of the supplies were now forwarded to this point, the rest being conveyed by way of the James River. Here we stopped at the Hatcher farm. Judging from the number of barns and small houses scattered about, this must have been quite an extensive plantation. The owner and present occupant had taken the Oath of Allegiance, and having sent his slaves farther south, lived here quietly with his wife and three pretty children. But General Butler’s vigilance would not allow him to leave his house or to speak to any one without the immediate attendance of a guard, who constantly walked before his door. Our cook supplied this rusty cavalier and family with the necessities of life, as if he were a northern “mud sill.”
After riding about three miles further, we arrived at General Butler’s temporary camp, which was then under the command of General Graham. Only some of the supplies had been sent to this location; the rest were transported via the James River. We paused at the Hatcher farm. Given the number of barns and small houses scattered around, it must have been quite a large plantation. The owner and current resident had taken the Oath of Allegiance, and having moved his slaves further south, he lived here peacefully with his wife and three lovely children. However, General Butler’s watchfulness meant he couldn’t leave his house or talk to anyone without a guard who constantly walked in front of his door. Our cook provided this worn-out gentleman and his family with the essentials, as if he were a northern “mud sill.”
On the farm was quite a large negro cabin, built of logs, consisting of two rooms, one above the other. This was the telegraph station of this section and was under the supervision of the son of Doctor Hettie K. Painter, a lad of less than seventeen summers, who conducted the business as thoroughly as if it had been under the guidance or experience of grey locks. What strange stories passed over the lines from that mysterious little instrument, quietly working away on a side table as if only an ornament! These boy employees,—for our young friend Painter had assistance,—were all able to read by sounds which, to unpractised ears, seemed all alike.
On the farm was a fairly large Black cabin, made of logs, with two rooms, one above the other. This served as the telegraph station for the area and was managed by the son of Doctor Hettie K. Painter, a young boy of under seventeen years, who ran the station as competently as if it had been under the direction of someone with decades of experience. What strange stories traveled over the wires from that mysterious little device, quietly working away on a side table as if it were just a decoration! These young employees—since our young friend Painter had help—were all able to read the sounds that, to untrained ears, seemed identical.
In a large fireplace, over a log fire, Mrs. Painter made a camp kettle of cornstarch pudding, and George Washington, the contraband, boiled potatoes and fried the mutton chops; and with the addition of a few delicacies and good Java coffee, which we had carried with us, we had as good a dinner as hungry mortals could wish.
In a big fireplace, over a log fire, Mrs. Painter made a camp kettle of cornstarch pudding, while George Washington, the contraband, boiled potatoes and fried the mutton chops. With a few tasty treats and some good Java coffee we brought along, we had a dinner that any hungry person could hope for.
Dinner over, we gathered some of the beautiful autumn leaves, and rode on our way until we reached the renowned original “Crow’s Nest” signal station. This was a huge tree seventy-five feet high, surmounting which was the “Crow’s Nest,” reached by rude ladders from one platform to another. This “Nest” resembled a thatched bird’s nest on a large scale, about four feet square, and it was almost hidden by surrounding trees. A new skeleton station erected on the opposite side of the road left unused the “Old Nest.” Several gunboats were lying in the river, below the banks of the James, ready for action.
Once dinner was finished, we collected some of the beautiful autumn leaves and continued our journey until we arrived at the famous original “Crow’s Nest” signal station. It was a massive tree, seventy-five feet tall, topped by the “Crow’s Nest,” which you could access via rough ladders connecting different platforms. This “Nest” looked like an oversized thatched bird’s nest, roughly four feet square, and it was nearly concealed by the surrounding trees. A new skeleton station built across the road left the “Old Nest” unused. Several gunboats were moored in the river, just below the banks of the James, ready for action.
Entering the ambulance, we continued our ride over hills and through ravines, at the risk of an upset, until we safely reached Dutch Gap, General Butler’s famous canal. This was nearly completed at the cost of much time and labor, and only waited the blasting of a rock at the other end, to complete the work which would form an island of the narrow peninsula dividing the River James into two branches, to be connected by the canal.
Entering the ambulance, we continued our ride over hills and through ravines, risking a bumpy journey, until we safely reached Dutch Gap, General Butler’s famous canal. This was nearly completed at the expense of a lot of time and effort, and only needed the blasting of a rock at the other end to finish the work that would create an island from the narrow peninsula splitting the River James into two branches, to be connected by the canal.
Along both shores were heavy guns and strong fortifications, quite formidable, showing much labor and ingenuity. Despite the almost constant courtesy of interchanging shells passing overhead, the “Johnny Rebs,” on one side of the river, and the Yanks on the other bank, had many quiet talks across the narrow stream. Talks like this were quite usual, and were even winked at by officers.
Along both shores were heavy cannons and strong fortifications, quite impressive, showing a lot of effort and cleverness. Despite the nearly constant exchange of shells flying overhead, the “Johnny Rebs” on one side of the river and the Yanks on the other bank often had conversations across the narrow stream. Talks like this were pretty common and were even overlooked by the officers.
“Hello Yank, hev u’uns got any good coffee?”
“Hello Yank, do you guys have any good coffee?”
“Well I guess! It can’t be beat. Say, Johnny, how are you off for tobac?”
“Well, I guess! It can’t be beat. Hey, Johnny, how are you doing for cigarettes?”
“O, we’ve got heaps of that. I reckon u’uns had better just float some of that coffee across.”
“O, we’ve got plenty of that. I think you all should just pass some of that coffee over.”
“All right, Johnny, you get your tobac ready!”
“All right, Johnny, get your tobacco ready!”
By a little practice in watching the current, they became quite expert in floating across many exchanges besides the tobacco and coffee. They even risked being shot from their own side as deserters, and swam across after dark to enjoy a supper of “hot pone” on the “Reb” side, or hot coffee and some luxuries on the “Yank” side, where the sutler often consumed a month’s pay at a time in selling good things to some “Boy in Blue.”
By practicing to watch the current, they got really good at floating across many other exchanges besides just tobacco and coffee. They even took the risk of being shot by their own side as deserters and swam across after dark to enjoy a meal of “hot pone” on the “Reb” side, or hot coffee and some treats on the “Yank” side, where the sutler often spent a month’s salary at once selling nice things to some “Boy in Blue.”
Returning, we stopped only at the embalmer’s, where many bodies were daily prepared to be sent to friends at home. The morbid fancy which is manifested by so many to possess dead bodies, especially those which have long laid buried, seems one of the most barbarous customs permitted in a civilized country.
Returning, we stopped only at the embalmer's, where many bodies were prepared daily to be sent to friends at home. The strange obsession that so many have with wanting dead bodies, especially those that have been buried for a long time, seems to be one of the most barbaric practices allowed in a civilized country.
We reached our hospital just as “night drew on her sable mantle and pinned it with a star.” The camp fires and chimneys were throwing over the scene a bright and cheering glow. A good supper was prepared by our contraband Hannah, who, with a broad smile, declared in her own peculiar vernacular: “I’s jes goin’ gib you alls up; t’o’t de rebs done got you dis time shoo nuff—I’se so glad.”
We arrived at the hospital just as “night wrapped herself in her dark cloak and pinned it with a star.” The campfires and chimneys lit up the scene with a bright and comforting glow. A delicious dinner was ready, made by our helper Hannah, who, with a wide smile, said in her own unique way: “I’m just going to give you all up; told you the rebels really got you this time for sure—I’m so glad.”
We pressed our collection of leaves, and, after a short visit to headquarters and the ladies’ tent where our stores were kept, we returned to “Maine” and laid away our weary bones, nearly shattered after a day’s shaking over the corduroy roads. We were soon lulled to sleep by the 6th Army Corps singing “The Girl I Left Behind Me” and the humming of the singing mice which infected our tent.
We pressed our collection of leaves, and after a quick stop at headquarters and the ladies’ tent where we stored our supplies, we headed back to “Maine” and collapsed into our beds, almost exhausted after a day of bouncing along the bumpy roads. We soon fell asleep to the 6th Army Corps singing “The Girl I Left Behind Me” and the humming of the singing mice that got into our tent.
CHAPTER XIII
DOROTHEA DIX
About this time I met Dorothea Dix, that masterful woman by whose persevering energies insane women were provided with suitable hospitals, instead of being confined with criminals, as was usual in the old days. She devoted her time, thought and influence to compelling the opening of decent asylums for these often refined, unfortunate women patients. Her good work, begun in this country, reached England and other countries, and was the beginning of that civilizing influence that no longer considered these unfortunates as subjects of divine punishment.
About this time, I met Dorothea Dix, a remarkable woman whose relentless efforts led to insane women being placed in appropriate hospitals instead of being locked up with criminals, as was common in the past. She dedicated her time, thoughts, and influence to pushing for the establishment of proper asylums for these often refined and unfortunate women patients. Her admirable work, which started in this country, extended to England and other nations, marking the beginning of a movement that no longer viewed these individuals as being punished by divine forces.
Miss Dix, a dignified lady, was then organizing a trained nurse corps. There were no trained nurses, or “Red Cross” at that time, but later we followed the Swiss movement. Miss Dix asked me to join her corps, but I declined, preferring to do independent work. I was glad, however, to turn over to her nurse corps, my three assistant nurses, knowing that with her they would receive pay for their services, which the Masonic Mission had falsely promised to us. Several young girls had been sent, with directions not to take money or clothing, as everything would be furnished. I had insisted on taking both. Some girls were stranded at Fortress Monroe, two or three of whom I succeeded in sending home safely. Three others, stranded and penniless, fell under the protection (?) of young officers. I then resigned my secretaryship of the Masonic Mission, with a threat to expose and have them arrested for false pretenses, but they disappeared in a night, and were never more heard of.
Miss Dix, a respectable lady, was then organizing a trained nurse corps. There were no trained nurses or "Red Cross" at that time, but later we followed the Swiss movement. Miss Dix asked me to join her corps, but I declined, preferring to work independently. However, I was glad to pass my three assistant nurses over to her nurse corps, knowing they would receive payment for their services, which the Masonic Mission had falsely promised us. Several young girls were sent with instructions not to take money or clothing, as everything would be provided. I had insisted on taking both. Some girls got stuck at Fortress Monroe, and I managed to send two or three of them home safely. Three others, stranded and broke, ended up relying on the help of young officers. I then resigned from my position as secretary of the Masonic Mission, threatening to expose them and have them arrested for fraud, but they vanished overnight and were never seen again.
On the return of Miss Hancock to the second corps’ kitchen, some red tape became tangled up, and, as I was invited to assist in the New Jersey and Pennsylvania Agency with Doctor Hettie K. Painter, I gladly accepted, and worked for the men of those states, though, each of the Agencies desiring my help, we all worked in the same spirit for all the “Boys.”
On Miss Hancock's return to the second corps' kitchen, some bureaucracy got mixed up, and since I was invited to help out in the New Jersey and Pennsylvania Agency with Doctor Hettie K. Painter, I happily accepted and worked for the men of those states. Even though each of the Agencies wanted my assistance, we all worked together in the same spirit for all the “Boys.”
A most interesting Pennsylvania case was that of a young captain who had received a thigh fracture while at the front at Petersburg. The leg had to be amputated so high that the artery could not be taken up, and it was impossible to close it in the usual manner. Consequently men were detailed to hold or press their thumbs ceaselessly upon the open artery, each man serving four hours at a time, although another was always ready to take his place in case the strain of holding so long in a cramped position should cause him to relax or faint. This was continued for weeks till the artery actually healed. I believe only one other such case occurred during the Civil war. While hastily passing through his ward one day, Lieutenant Stanwood called my attention to this officer.
A really interesting case from Pennsylvania involved a young captain who suffered a thigh fracture while fighting at Petersburg. His leg had to be amputated so high that the artery couldn’t be clamped off, making it impossible to close it in the usual way. As a result, men were assigned to press their thumbs continuously against the open artery, each one doing four-hour shifts while another stood by, ready to take over if the strain of holding for so long in an uncomfortable position caused them to relax or faint. This went on for weeks until the artery actually healed. I think only one other similar case happened during the Civil War. While quickly going through his ward one day, Lieutenant Stanwood pointed out this officer to me.
Contrary to my intention of caring only for young boys, I felt it my duty to do what I could for this sufferer, whom I found in a very critical state, needing the utmost care to bring him through. Being a blonde, he was transparently white from loss of blood, and so weak that he scarcely tried to live. He had no interest in anything and no appetite. There was no time to be lost here, so I said—“Captain, you do not eat, I hear, and I want to make you something that you would like.”
Contrary to my plan to only care for young boys, I felt it was my responsibility to do what I could for this suffering person, whom I found in a very critical condition, needing the best care to survive. Being a blonde, he looked extremely pale from losing so much blood and was so weak that he barely made an effort to live. He had no interest in anything and no appetite. There was no time to waste, so I said, “Captain, I hear you’re not eating, and I want to make you something you’d enjoy.”
“I have no appetite,” he replied feebly.
“I’m not hungry,” he replied weakly.
“Can you think of something you could relish?”
"Can you think of something you would enjoy?"
After a pause he said, “I think it’s hardly worth your time. I shall not recover, but perhaps I could eat some barley broth if it is possible to get it.”
After a moment, he said, “I don’t think it’s really worth your time. I won’t get better, but maybe I could have some barley broth if it’s possible to make that.”
Always strong on the optimistic side, I answered, “I think we can find some, Captain.”
Always optimistic, I replied, “I believe we can find some, Captain.”
But where? Perhaps not nearer than Washington and forty or more hours away. Here was possibly a life to save. Beginning at the Sanitary Commission, at the head of the agency row, I went to each State agency in a faint hope of at least securing some substitute, but nothing could I find. Barley was such a simple thing; and now might save a life! I racked my brain to find some palatable substitute. As a last hope I went to the Christian Commission with my anxious inquiry, “Can’t you remember if on your list of supplies some thoughtful man or woman has sent this now invaluable donation?”
But where? Maybe not closer than Washington and forty or more hours away. I might have a life to save. Starting at the Sanitary Commission, at the head of the agency row, I went to each state agency, hoping to at least find a substitute, but I found nothing. Barley was so simple; and it might save a life now! I racked my brain to come up with a tasty substitute. As a last resort, I went to the Christian Commission with my anxious question, “Can’t you recall if someone thoughtful has sent this now invaluable donation in your list of supplies?”
Mr. Houghten said, “I seem to remember that about six months ago there was sent a little package marked barley, but how can we find it in this great store of supplies?”
Mr. Houghten said, “I think I remember that about six months ago, a small package labeled barley was sent, but how can we find it in this huge stockpile of supplies?”
“Oh,” I exclaimed, “put on all your men to hunt for it; it may save a life worth saving.”
“Oh,” I said, “get all your men to search for it; it might save a life that’s worth saving.”
To my delight, after a long search, a package of about four by three inches was discovered. Losing no time, I ran to my tent and started a few spoonfuls boiling. The surgeon had said not even salt could be allowed the patient, lest it should increase circulation and thus break open the artery scarcely healed.
To my joy, after a long search, I found a package that was about four by three inches. Without wasting any time, I rushed to my tent and started boiling a few spoonfuls. The surgeon had warned that not even salt could be given to the patient, as it might increase circulation and cause the barely healed artery to break open.
At last with my special attractive little array of silver cup, dainty doiley, etc., I went to the poor captain. His refined face at once showed his appreciation of the neat service.
At last, with my charming little setup of a silver cup, dainty doily, and so on, I went to the poor captain. His refined face instantly reflected his appreciation for the neat service.
“Here’s your barley, Captain,” I said cheeringly; “let me feed you a few spoonfuls now, and I’ll come back and give you a little more bye and bye. And, Captain, I shall leave it all here on this little table; don’t let any one carry it off.”
“Here’s your barley, Captain,” I said cheerfully; “let me feed you a few spoonfuls now, and I’ll come back and give you a little more later. And, Captain, I’ll leave it all here on this little table; don’t let anyone take it.”
The poor, feeble cripple, who had not been allowed to change his position for many days, said—“They’d better not touch it!” and he fixed his great blue eyes on the tray with an air of defiance, pathetic to see. So his mind had something to guard, and this somewhat diverted his attention from the dying and suffering men about him. Next day the surgeon allowed a little salt, then a little butter, and at last a little meat. By this time his digestion would allow stronger food, and this was fortunate, for, though I had guarded every grain of the precious little package, it was almost exhausted.
The weak, frail cripple, who hadn’t been able to change his position for many days, said—“They’d better not touch it!” and he fixed his big blue eyes on the tray with a defiant look that was sad to witness. This gave his mind something to focus on, which somewhat distracted him from the dying and suffering men around him. The next day, the surgeon allowed a little salt, then a little butter, and finally a little meat. By that time, his digestion could handle more substantial food, which was lucky because, even though I had carefully saved every grain of the precious little package, it was nearly gone.
I have often pictured to myself a kindly, country old lady in white cap and kerchief, whose prescience in sending this precious barley probably saved a life, and I wished that she could know it.
I often imagine a sweet, old lady from the countryside wearing a white cap and scarf, who, with her foresight in sending this valuable barley, probably saved a life, and I wish she could know it.
The captain lived, and went to Washington quite recovered, where he received a government leg (gratis) which fitted so well that he could jump off a moving car. He then went home quite well, having sacrificed a leg to his country. His temperate clean manner of living served him in an emergency and carried him over the crisis.
The captain survived and went to Washington fully recovered, where he got a prosthetic leg (for free) that fit so well he could jump off a moving train. He then returned home in good shape, having sacrificed a leg for his country. His clean and moderate lifestyle helped him during the emergency and got him through the tough time.
The mistaken idea of so many men, especially military men of that time, that liquor gives strength and courage, cost many an otherwise pure character his life in such an exigency.
The wrong belief held by so many men, especially military men of that time, that alcohol provides strength and bravery, cost many otherwise good people their lives in such a crisis.
By contrast with the above I will cite the case of Colonel Murphy, Sixty-ninth New York Infantry, second corps, a brave officer, worshipped by his men. He was a man of fine physique and robust appearance when I saw him, despite his fatal wound, a fracture of the thigh, similar to that of the Pennsylvania captain. To perform the amputation and carry him over successfully it was necessary to stimulate him and this was impossible, his body being already over-stimulated by the drinking habit to the last degree. I never before begrudged anything to a wounded man, but I knew that my choice brandy could not help him. He died without even a chance of being saved, mourned and regretted by his whole corps.
In contrast to the previous examples, I’ll mention Colonel Murphy from the Sixty-ninth New York Infantry, second corps, who was a courageous officer admired by his men. He had a strong build and impressive appearance when I saw him, despite his life-threatening injury—a fractured thigh, similar to that of the Pennsylvania captain. To perform the amputation and successfully transport him, we needed to stimulate him, but that was impossible since his body was already overstimulated from his drinking habit. I had never before withheld anything from a wounded soldier, but I knew that my high-quality brandy wouldn’t help him. He died without even a chance of survival, deeply mourned and missed by his entire corps.
CHAPTER XIV
AN UNEXPECTED RIDE
On a beautiful clear night, while still in the Corps d’Afric, a party of ladies and officers walked a short distance to a cabin where a negro preacher drew a large crowd. This man, though uneducated, was a wonder of natural oratory and eloquence. In addressing his admiring audience his vocabulary was remarkable, as he used some extraordinary sentences such as—“All the englomerated hosts of heaven.”
On a beautiful clear night, while still in the Corps d’Afric, a group of ladies and officers walked a short distance to a cabin where a Black preacher attracted a large crowd. This man, despite being uneducated, was an incredible natural speaker with great eloquence. In addressing his captivated audience, his vocabulary was impressive, as he used some extraordinary phrases like—“All the combined hosts of heaven.”
While at this meeting an orderly came for me saying that a couple of officers from the front desired to see me at my tent. I found there two uniformed, mounted officers awaiting me, one of whom proved to be my old friend Captain Frank Dexter of the Engineer Corps.
While I was at this meeting, an orderly came to get me, saying that a couple of officers from the front wanted to see me at my tent. When I arrived, I found two uniformed officers on horseback waiting for me, one of whom turned out to be my old friend Captain Frank Dexter from the Engineer Corps.
The night was perfect in a mild atmosphere and a full orbed moon, and I was reminded of James’ old time “Solitary Horseman,” though here were two rarely handsome men of fine physique; and as they stood, holding their fiery steeds, they formed a romantic picture.
The night was perfect with a mild breeze and a full moon, reminding me of James’ old “Solitary Horseman,” except there were two strikingly handsome guys with great physiques; as they stood there holding their fiery horses, they created a romantic scene.
After a pleasant talk of home and friends they remounted, and with raised sombreros, their spurred horses dashed away to the clinking of sword and hoofs, while the bright moon rays glinted uniforms and accoutrements, till they passed under the shadow of the distant woods.
After a nice chat about home and friends, they got back on their horses. With their sombreros lifted, their spurred horses took off, the sound of clinking swords and hooves echoing, while the bright moonlight shimmered off their uniforms and gear, until they disappeared under the shadows of the distant woods.

CAPTAIN B. F. DEXTER
CAPTAIN B. F. DEXTER
Captain Dexter had raised Company L of the Fiftieth Volunteer Engineer Corps early in the war, and still commanded that company at Petersburg front, and during many battles. After the close of the war, he became a successful physician, and in addition to his practice in New York City he held for many years the position of Police Surgeon.
Captain Dexter had formed Company L of the Fiftieth Volunteer Engineer Corps early in the war and continued to lead that company at the Petersburg front and during many battles. After the war ended, he became a successful physician, and besides his practice in New York City, he served for many years as Police Surgeon.
As some patients needed fresh milk, I started out boldly one afternoon, with an orderly carrying an empty pail and a basket of extracts and small supplies. We rode through the woods beyond our lines to a secesh house quite near. On the piazza were a pretty young girl and a young Confederate officer in full grey uniform. With them were two or three ladies. At first they were suspicious lest it was a ruse on our part to capture the young “reb,” but a pleasant talk followed, and they were glad to exchange some quarts of milk for the small luxuries that they had been so long unable to secure, and to arrange an exchange of milk for such articles in the future.
As some patients needed fresh milk, I boldly set out one afternoon with an orderly who had an empty pail and a basket of extracts and small supplies. We traveled through the woods beyond our lines to a Confederate house nearby. On the porch were a pretty young girl and a young Confederate officer in full gray uniform. They were accompanied by two or three ladies. At first, they were suspicious that we were trying to trick them into capturing the young “reb,” but a friendly conversation followed, and they were happy to trade some quarts of milk for the small luxuries they had been unable to get for so long, and to arrange a future exchange of milk for similar items.
We gave the sick rebel prisoners the same attention as our own boys. One asked why we were so kind to them, and I replied—“Why, don’t you know we’re feeding you up to make you well and then send you back so we can fight you over again.” This greatly amused them.
We treated the sick rebel prisoners just as well as our own guys. One of them asked why we were being so nice, and I answered, “Don’t you know we’re taking care of you to get you healthy so we can send you back and fight you again?” This really made them laugh.
A rumor spread through the camp that the rebel gunboats were coming down the James to capture the hospital. Much excitement followed as to what we women would do; should we try to escape or should we remain with the sick? We promptly decided to remain with our boys; but happily the gunboats did not come.
A rumor circulated through the camp that the rebel gunboats were heading down the James River to take over the hospital. This led to a lot of excitement about what we women should do; should we try to escape or stay with the sick? We quickly decided to stay with our boys; but fortunately, the gunboats did not arrive.
My only recreation was an occasional horseback ride, accompanied by a mounted orderly. As there was only one lady’s saddle in camp, it was difficult to secure it. Two or three high cavalry saddles were altered so that women could ride, uncomfortably, on them. I once rode a horse from General Russell’s headquarters at the Point, and found the animal quite unmanageable. He at once started for a run and it was impossible to check or hold him. I barely managed to hold on, winding the reins about my hands, and bracing myself in the too small saddle. We passed a hotel on the road where many officers were sitting, then General Grant’s tent, and then dashed down the road over a pile of logs, nearly upsetting some soldiers at work there. With a sudden stop that nearly sent me over the horse’s head the animal stood quietly in front of General Russell’s open office window, where the General and his staff were consulting. They sprang up at the clatter and, gasping for breath, I said, “General, I didn’t come to see you because I wanted to, but because I couldn’t help it.” And there was a general laugh. The check rein had been forgotten.
My only fun time was an occasional horseback ride, usually accompanied by a mounted orderly. Since there was only one ladies' saddle in camp, it was hard to get it. Two or three high cavalry saddles were modified so women could ride, but it was uncomfortable. I once rode a horse from General Russell’s headquarters at the Point, and the animal was completely unmanageable. He took off running, and I couldn’t stop or control him. I barely managed to hang on, winding the reins around my hands and bracing myself in the too-small saddle. We passed a hotel where many officers were sitting, then General Grant’s tent, and then raced down the road over a pile of logs, almost knocking over some soldiers working there. With a sudden stop that nearly sent me over the horse’s head, the animal came to a halt right in front of General Russell’s open office window, where the General and his staff were meeting. They jumped up at the noise, and gasping for breath, I said, “General, I didn’t come to see you because I wanted to, but because I couldn’t help it.” That got a good laugh. I had completely forgotten to check the reins.
Another horse took me back very quietly, but for many days the strained muscles stood out like those of an athlete, and there was pain enough through my entire body to make me sympathize with a chronic “rheumatic.”
Another horse brought me back very quietly, but for many days my strained muscles were prominent like those of an athlete, and there was enough pain throughout my body to make me empathize with someone suffering from chronic rheumatism.
We sometimes rode to U. S. Headquarters to see the drill and inspection of General Russell’s colored brigade. General Grant often stood beside his magnificent black horse at these inspections, and was very proud of the perfect drill of the negro infantry, whom he complimented, to their great happiness. These were the first colored troops I had seen.
We sometimes rode to U.S. Headquarters to watch the drill and inspection of General Russell’s colored brigade. General Grant often stood next to his impressive black horse during these inspections and was really proud of the flawless performance of the Black infantry, whom he praised, bringing them great joy. These were the first colored troops I had ever seen.
According to General Butler’s autobiography “The first regiment of colored soldiers was mustered in at New Orleans on August 22d, 1862. Better soldiers never shouldered a musket. They learned to handle arms and to march more readily than white men.”
According to General Butler’s autobiography, “The first regiment of Black soldiers was mustered in at New Orleans on August 22, 1862. Better soldiers never shouldered a musket. They learned to handle weapons and to march more easily than white men.”
How little thought and justice has been given to the fact that, when enlistments began, and as the demand for Confederate troops became more imperative, even old men and boys were drafted into the Southern army,—for light duty perhaps. In some cases there was not a white man within many miles, and to the care and honor of these negroes, plantations of hundreds of acres were left that they might continue to raise food and supplies for their army. Despite the fact that thousands of these negroes had practically no restraint to fear, they cheerfully labored against a cause that even at that early day they felt was for their emancipation, and yet I never heard of an uprising that could not have been checked by helpless women. There was not a case of robbery, destruction of property or rapine among the faithful workers who became the protectors of Southern women and children.
How little thought and justice has been given to the fact that, when enlistments began, and as the demand for Confederate troops grew stronger, even older men and boys were drafted into the Southern army—usually for light duty. In some cases, there wasn't a white man within many miles, and the responsibility of caring for and managing the plantations of hundreds of acres fell to these Black workers, so they could continue growing food and supplies for the army. Despite the fact that thousands of these individuals had virtually nothing holding them back, they willingly worked against a cause that even at that early stage they believed was for their freedom, and yet I never heard of any uprising that couldn't have been stopped by defenseless women. There wasn't a single incident of theft, property destruction, or violence among the loyal workers who ended up protecting Southern women and children.

GENERAL CHARLES HALPIN
GENERAL CHARLES HALPIN
In a sketch of the life of General Charles Halpin, (Private Miles O’Reilly) occur the following verses. “Sambo’s Right to Get Kilt” was written to accustom the Northern soldiers to the presence of the negro. They had so strong a prejudice against the negro that they did not like him even to be killed in the company of white soldiers. Its effect was astonishing and its argument was unanswerable, and negro soldiers were ever after held in the respect due to their orderly conduct. General Butler considered them a necessity of Northern success, mainly due to the wonderfully skilled pen of General Halpin, who died at the early age of thirty-seven, at the height of literary honor.
In a look at the life of General Charles Halpin, (Private Miles O’Reilly) the following verses appear. “Sambo’s Right to Get Kilt” was written to help Northern soldiers get used to the presence of Black soldiers. They had such a strong bias against Black individuals that they didn’t even want them to die alongside white soldiers. The impact of the poem was incredible, and its point was irrefutable, leading to Black soldiers being respected for their good behavior from then on. General Butler saw them as essential for Northern success, largely thanks to the brilliantly skilled writing of General Halpin, who passed away at the young age of thirty-seven, right at the peak of his literary acclaim.
SAMBO’S RIGHT TO BE KILT
SAMBO'S RIGHT TO BE KILLED
CHAPTER XV
TWO FIANCÉES
We were all much interested in the case of a young lieutenant who had lost a leg and was slowly recovering. He had written to his fiancée that he was disabled, and would give her up if she so desired. He was now awaiting anxiously her reply.
We were all very interested in the case of a young lieutenant who had lost a leg and was slowly recovering. He had written to his fiancée that he was disabled and would let her go if she wanted. He was now anxiously waiting for her reply.
Quite coincidently, at the other end of the ward was Major Hemlock, of the Forty-seventh New York Infantry, who had lost a leg and he, too, had written his fiancée offering to release her from her promise. As time went by without bringing a reply the lieutenant became very despondent. One day in passing I saw an unopened letter lying upon his breast and exclaimed: “Oh, lieutenant, your letter has come after all; but it is not opened! Shall I open it for you?”
Quite coincidentally, at the other end of the ward was Major Hemlock from the Forty-seventh New York Infantry, who had lost a leg. He had also written to his fiancée, offering to release her from her promise. As time went by without a reply, the lieutenant became very downcast. One day, as I walked by, I noticed an unopened letter lying on his chest and exclaimed, “Oh, lieutenant, your letter has finally arrived; but it’s not opened! Should I open it for you?”
“No,” he answered in a despairing voice. “I know what it says.”
“No,” he replied in a hopeless tone. “I know what it says.”
Unable to persuade him to read his letter, and feeling quite sure that it must be favorable, I ran quickly to Mrs. Mayhew, of his State agency, telling her of the letter. She went at once to him, and in her sweet sisterly way at last induced him to consent to open the letter. His intuitions proved only too true. “Perhaps,” the girl had written, “it would be best; we could still be friends.”
Unable to convince him to read his letter, and feeling pretty certain that it would be positive, I hurried over to Mrs. Mayhew from his State agency, sharing the details about the letter. She immediately went to him and, with her kind and sisterly approach, finally got him to agree to open it. His instincts were unfortunately spot on. “Maybe,” the girl had written, “it would be best; we could still be friends.”
Our indignation knew no bounds. The poor fellow sank rapidly and died a few days later of a broken heart. He was carried by his comrades, led by the funeral march of the shrill fife and the drum, to his soldier’s grave in the woods, over which they fired the farewell salute.
Our anger was limitless. The poor guy quickly deteriorated and passed away a few days later from a broken heart. His comrades carried him, following the funeral march of the sharp fife and drum, to his soldier's grave in the woods, where they fired the farewell salute.
During this time I was greatly surprised one day on visiting this ward to find Major Hemlock dressed and sitting up, looking happy and like another man. After a second glance I saw the cause of this change, for beside him sat a charming young girl who, in reply to his letter offering her a release, had started at once and succeeded in reaching him safely. The Major was soon able to travel and the happy pair returned to their home in Philadelphia where they were married.
During this time, I was really surprised one day when I visited this ward and found Major Hemlock dressed and sitting up, looking happy and like a completely different person. After taking a second look, I realized the reason for this change: beside him sat a lovely young girl who, in response to his letter offering her a release, had come right away and managed to reach him safely. The Major was soon able to travel, and the happy couple returned to their home in Philadelphia where they got married.
My friend Mary Blackmar, a medical student, enlisted as nurse, that she might serve her year in the field work with its wider experience, instead of in some regular city hospital. A year after the war she graduated from the Woman’s Medical College, in Philadelphia, and assisted for a year in the dispensary with those wonderful pioneer women doctors Mary and Elizabeth Blackwell, in New York City. Miss Blackmar married, and finally, owing to ill health, was obliged to live in Florida, where she still practises medicine as Doctor Mary Blackmar Bruson.
My friend Mary Blackmar, a medical student, signed up as a nurse so she could spend her year in the field gaining broader experience instead of in some regular city hospital. A year after the war, she graduated from the Woman’s Medical College in Philadelphia and spent a year assisting in the dispensary with the amazing pioneer women doctors Mary and Elizabeth Blackwell in New York City. Miss Blackmar got married and eventually had to move to Florida due to health issues, where she still practices medicine as Doctor Mary Blackmar Bruson.
In the winter of 1909 I found a little notice in the newspaper stating that Doctor Elizabeth Blackwell was still living near London at ninety years of age. About the same time I met a gentleman of my native city whose father (this name has escaped me) was the first reputable doctor to hold consultation with these remarkable women. This required courage, for at that time women doctors were considered bold intruders, “unsexed”—whatever that may mean—and why? Because they thought that it was time for women to know something about their own bodies and diseases.
In the winter of 1909, I saw a small notice in the newspaper saying that Doctor Elizabeth Blackwell was still alive near London at the age of ninety. Around the same time, I met a gentleman from my hometown whose father (I can't remember his name) was the first respected doctor to hold consultations with these remarkable women. That took courage because, at the time, women doctors were seen as bold intruders, “unsexed”—whatever that means—and why? Because they believed it was time for women to learn about their own bodies and health issues.

MARY BLACKMAR
MARY BLACKMAR
One morning Miss Blackmar, quite excited, her dark eyes dancing with pleasure, ran into my tent exclaiming, “O, Colonel” (meaning me) “such a beautiful girl is in camp, you must see her! I don’t know how she got here; but I can’t stop a moment, I must run back to my patients.”
One morning, Miss Blackmar, clearly excited with her dark eyes sparkling, burst into my tent and said, “Oh, Colonel” (referring to me), “there’s such a beautiful girl in camp, you have to see her! I have no idea how she got here, but I can’t stay for a second; I have to hurry back to my patients.”
Soon after, a graceful blonde was sent to us from headquarters to be entertained. She stated that, though English, she was in Edinboro when the news reached her that her brother was wounded at City Point, and she lost no time in sailing on the first vessel to America, where, perhaps owing to her good looks and persistence she succeeded in reaching our hospital. Meanwhile the brother had returned to his regiment, the Thirty-seventh Wisconsin, before Petersburg. I found means, however, to communicate with him, and in a few hours he pulled rein at our tent, having ridden many miles without a halt.
Soon after, a lovely blonde was sent to us from headquarters to be entertained. She said that, although she was English, she was in Edinboro when she heard that her brother had been wounded at City Point, and she wasted no time getting on the first ship to America. Perhaps due to her good looks and determination, she managed to reach our hospital. Meanwhile, her brother had returned to his regiment, the Thirty-seventh Wisconsin, before Petersburg. However, I found a way to contact him, and in a few hours, he arrived at our tent, having ridden many miles without stopping.
It soon developed that he was something more than a brother; though the girl claimed that this dashing, handsome young Englishman, Captain Robert Eden, was an adopted brother. He often got leave of absence that he might spend an hour with his fiancée, Miss Annie Bain, who became our friend and companion and, though taking no part in our work, remained with us during some months.
It soon became clear that he was more than just a brother; even though the girl insisted that this charming, good-looking young Englishman, Captain Robert Eden, was an adopted brother. He frequently took leave so he could spend time with his fiancée, Miss Annie Bain, who became our friend and companion. Although she didn't take part in our work, she stayed with us for several months.
About this time our hospitality was taxed still further. An orderly brought a pleasant-looking woman and presented a note from Hospital Headquarters which read—“Please entertain Miss Mason, who is on her way South by ‘flag of truce’…. She is secesh. Watch her.”
About this time, our hospitality was tested even more. An orderly brought in a pleasant-looking woman and handed us a note from Hospital Headquarters that said, “Please host Miss Mason, who is traveling South under a ‘flag of truce’…. She is from the opposing side. Keep an eye on her.”
Miss Mason remained a few days, and went South by first detachment of paroled rebel patients without any incident of interest.
Miss Mason stayed for a few days and then went South with the first group of paroled rebel patients, without any noteworthy incidents.
CHAPTER XVI
THE STORY OF MY PASS
We were often annoyed by the calls of officers who, having little to occupy their time, could not understand how it was possible for us to be too tired to entertain them. They frequently called on me when I had many letters to write, and I would say to them: “Well, gentlemen, if it’s any satisfaction to you to sit here while I write letters, I’ve no objection, but these home letters for the Boys are my first duty.” They thought I should feel complimented by the calls of headquarters’ officers, but I assured them I was quite aware that they had come to me only to kill time, when they had exhausted all other amusements.
We were often frustrated by the visits from officers who, with not much to do, couldn’t understand why we were too tired to entertain them. They often came to see me when I had a lot of letters to write, and I would say to them: “Well, gentlemen, if it makes you feel good to sit here while I write letters, I don’t mind, but these home letters for the Boys are my top priority.” They thought I should feel honored by the visits from headquarters’ officers, but I reassured them that I knew they only came to pass the time after running out of other entertainment.
It was really too much honor, and too much of a good thing when forty-five officers called on me in one week, some coming in from the front on short leave when all was quiet on the James, others from Grant’s Headquarters, and from our Hospital Headquarters.
It was honestly overwhelming and just too much when forty-five officers visited me in one week, some coming in from the front on short leave while things were calm on the James, others from Grant's Headquarters, and from our Hospital Headquarters.
One evening I was very tired and three of these officers, fine looking men in full uniform, but slightly under the influence of liquor, annoyed me greatly. At “taps” I said significantly—“It’s taps, gentlemen!”
One evening, I was really tired, and three of these officers, who were good-looking guys in full uniform but a bit tipsy, really annoyed me. At “taps,” I pointedly said, “It’s taps, gentlemen!”
“That does not concern us,” one replied, “we can stay as long as we wish.”
"That doesn't concern us," one replied, "we can stay as long as we want."
“General Grant himself could not stay in my tent after taps,” I retorted indignantly.
“General Grant himself couldn’t stay in my tent after taps,” I replied indignantly.
They made no move to go, however. I arose and simply pointed to the tent opening, declining any reply to their remarks. They at last passed out in great indignation, and immediately one of these doctors began a petty persecution. Knowing that I had lost my pass he tried to have me sent to Washington. This soon became known in camp, and my friends set themselves to work to circumvent his unmanly spite.
They didn’t make any move to leave, though. I stood up and just pointed to the tent opening, choosing not to respond to their comments. Eventually, they stormed out in anger, and right away, one of the doctors started a petty harassment campaign against me. Knowing that I had lost my pass, he tried to get me sent to Washington. This quickly became known in camp, and my friends rallied to find a way to outsmart his cowardly vengeance.
He obtained an order from the Provost Marshall, General Patrick, by which all persons in camp not having passes should report at once to Washington. It was necessary, however, that he should notify personally any one so unfortunate as to have no pass. When he called at my tent I was never to be found, for whenever the doctor approached some one would say “Here comes C!” and I began a system of remarkable evolutions from one tent to another in the row, gliding back and forth, until he had to give up the search for the day.
He got an order from the Provost Marshal, General Patrick, saying that everyone in camp without passes needed to report to Washington immediately. However, he had to personally notify anyone who was unfortunate enough not to have a pass. When he came to my tent, I was never there because whenever the doctor got close, someone would say, "Here comes C!" and I would start making a series of impressive moves from one tent to another in the row, slipping back and forth until he had to stop looking for the day.
Fortunately my good friend, Mrs. Doctor Painter, had made such a favorable report of me to General Grant’s Headquarters that a pass was promised. The utmost diplomacy was necessary to gain time, but at last the pass was handed to me, secretly, on Thanksgiving eve, as we were decorating the mess hall for the coming feast.
Fortunately, my good friend, Mrs. Doctor Painter, had given such a positive report about me to General Grant’s Headquarters that a pass was promised. I had to use a lot of diplomacy to buy some time, but finally, the pass was secretly given to me on Thanksgiving Eve while we were decorating the mess hall for the upcoming feast.
The next day I was at home when Doctor C. called. I received him with much courtesy and said: “I hear, doctor, that you have called several times when I was not in. To what am I indebted for so much attention? Be seated.”
The next day I was at home when Doctor C. called. I welcomed him politely and said, “I hear, doctor, that you’ve come by several times when I wasn’t around. What do I owe you for all this attention? Please, have a seat.”
The florid face grew redder, but I gave him no chance to speak, and in my most agreeable manner I talked and talked of everything I could think of, despite his many efforts to get in a word. Finally I grew tired of the fun, as were also some friends and listeners in the adjoining tent. Then, as if just remembering his attempts to speak, I said, “O, doctor, had you something to say to me?”
The guy's face got even redder, but I didn't give him a chance to say anything. Instead, I kept chatting in the friendliest way I could, bringing up every topic I could think of, even though he tried multiple times to jump in. Eventually, I got bored with the game, along with some friends and listeners in the nearby tent. Then, as if I just remembered he wanted to talk, I said, "Oh, doctor, did you have something to say to me?"
Growing still redder, if possible, and sitting uncomfortably on the edge of the barrel chair that I had insisted on his taking, he said, “O, only that an order is received that all persons not having authority must report to Washington. Er— er—have you a pass?”
Growing even redder, if that's possible, and sitting awkwardly on the edge of the barrel chair that I had insisted he take, he said, “Oh, just that an order has come through stating that anyone without authorization must report to Washington. Uh— do you have a pass?”
“Doctor, you know that my pass was stolen.” And I asked demurely what I should do.
“Doctor, you know that my pass was stolen.” And I asked quietly what I should do.
With an air of exultation he sprang up and said—“Unfortunately, Miss Smith, you will have to report to Washington to-morrow.”
With a hint of excitement, he jumped up and said, “Unfortunately, Miss Smith, you’ll have to report to Washington tomorrow.”
Then slowly taking the pass from my pocket, I said hesitatingly, “Well, Doctor, here is a paper that perhaps will help me,” and I handed him the Grant pass.
Then, slowly pulling the pass from my pocket, I said hesitantly, “Well, Doctor, here’s a paper that might help me,” and I handed him the Grant pass.
“Headquarters Armies United States,
City Point, Virginia, March 16, 1865.
“Headquarters Armies United States,
City Point, Virginia, March 16, 1865.
Miss Smith will be afforded all facilities that Army Commanders afford to other State Agents.
Miss Smith will receive all the resources that Army Commanders provide to other State Agents.
Free transportation will be given her on all Government steamers and Military Railroads. Guards and pickets will pass her accordingly.
Free transportation will be provided to her on all government steamers and military railroads. Guards and pickets will allow her passage accordingly.
By command of
LIEUTENANT GENERAL GRANT
T. S. Bowers, A. A. G.”
As directed by
LIEUTENANT GENERAL GRANT
T.S. Bowers, A.A.G.
I watched him in silence till he finished reading. His face was crimson and he said with a nervous giggle, “O, yes, er—I’ll fix you up at medical headquarters all right!”
I watched him quietly until he finished reading. His face was bright red, and he said with an anxious laugh, “Oh, yeah, um—I’ll take care of you at the medical headquarters for sure!”
“Will you, indeed?” I replied, “I think I have fixed you. Now you may go,” and he lost no time in going.
“Will you really?” I replied, “I think I’ve got you figured out. Now you can leave,” and he wasted no time in leaving.
The laughter in the next tent must have reached him as he darted out and across the road to the hospital headquarters, where he exclaimed breathlessly: “D—— that Miss Smith. When I thought I had her all right she kept me on nettles for an hour, and then showed me an order from General Grant ranking me.”
The laughter from the next tent must have carried to him as he rushed out and across the road to the hospital headquarters, where he said breathlessly: “D—— that Miss Smith. Just when I thought I had her figured out, she had me on edge for an hour, and then showed me an order from General Grant that outranked me.”
This soon became camp gossip, and he was jeered from one side to the other of the hospital.
This quickly turned into camp gossip, and he was mocked from one side to the other of the hospital.
CHAPTER XVII
THANKSGIVING, 1864
UNDER FIRE AT DUTCH GAP, VIRGINIA
UNDER FIRE AT DUTCH GAP, VIRGINIA
Greatly needing a day’s rest from hospital work, I ordered an ambulance, good government horses and driver, and invited my guest, Miss Bain, and two reliable officers of the Corps d’ Afric, stationed at General Grant’s headquarters, City Point, to accompany us, and accept an invitation to dinner.
Greatly needing a day off from the hospital work, I called for an ambulance with dependable horses and a driver, and invited my guest, Miss Bain, along with two trustworthy officers from the Corps d’ Afric, stationed at General Grant’s headquarters in City Point, to join us for dinner.
We started for the renowned “Dutch Gap,” which had been excavated under the supervision of General Benjamin Butler, then in command of the Army of the James, and it was intended to compel the enemy to make a complete change of base.
We headed for the famous “Dutch Gap,” which had been dug out under the guidance of General Benjamin Butler, who was in charge of the Army of the James, and it was meant to force the enemy to completely change their base.
A ride of seven or eight miles, through woods and over bumping corduroy roads and ditches, brought us to the James River, where we had been invited to a Thanksgiving dinner of goose (save the mark) on a commissary barge then anchored opposite the Gap. To my annoyance and Miss Bain’s consternation, as she was interested only in Captain Eden, then at the front, we found ten or twelve officers in full dress waiting to receive us formally on the barge, when we arrived. It took a great deal of courage and not a little tact to get through that dinner creditably, while every man craved special attention.
A ride of seven or eight miles through the woods and over bumpy corduroy roads and ditches brought us to the James River, where we had been invited to a Thanksgiving dinner of goose (seriously) on a commissary barge then anchored across from the Gap. To my annoyance and Miss Bain’s distress, since she was only interested in Captain Eden, who was then at the front, we found ten or twelve officers in full dress waiting to formally greet us on the barge when we arrived. It took a lot of courage and a bit of skill to get through that dinner in a respectable way, while every man was trying to get special attention.
After dinner we rowed on the narrow river to the monitor Onondaga and another war vessel near by. On board the Onondaga we encountered another crowd of naval officers, and were urgently invited to inspect these wonderfully constructed vessels which were stationed here to protect the Gap, and to prevent the rebel gunboats coming down the river.
After dinner, we rowed along the narrow river to the monitor Onondaga and another warship nearby. Onboard the Onondaga, we met another group of naval officers who enthusiastically invited us to check out these impressively built vessels stationed here to protect the Gap and prevent the rebel gunboats from coming down the river.

GENERAL BENJAMIN BUTLER
GENERAL BENJAMIN BUTLER
We landed near this great excavation called “Dutch Gap,” which was to be Butler’s chef d’œuvre, viz., a channel cut across a long peninsula dividing the river at the end into two branches running almost parallel; in front of which the formidable Confederate mortars were continually sending shells all about this locality. A shell had dropped directly into the dredging machine, shattering it completely and it now lay on one side like a huge black mastodon. The channel lacked about twenty-five feet of successful completion, but owing to “orders” no further work was accomplished, and thus ended the great Dutch Gap strategy of Ben Butler.
We landed near this large excavation called “Dutch Gap,” which was supposed to be Butler’s masterpiece, meaning a channel cut across a long peninsula that divided the river into two almost parallel branches at the end; in front of which the powerful Confederate mortars were constantly firing shells all around this area. One shell had dropped right into the dredging machine, completely destroying it, and now it lay on its side like a giant black mastodon. The channel was about twenty-five feet short of being finished, but due to “orders,” no further work was done, and that’s how Ben Butler’s grand Dutch Gap strategy came to an end.
The small row boat landed us on the muddy shore where little foliage remained to cover the denuded ground of the rough camp of an engineering corps and its guard. Despite the almost constant war courtesy of interchanging shots and shells, roaring on either side from the forts, and generally passing safely above the heads of “Yank” and “Johnnie” alike on each side of the river, they enjoyed many friendly talks across. Thus they broke the monotony of picket duty and gopher holes, while telling camp stories, true or otherwise, as the occasion suggested.
The small rowboat brought us to the muddy shore where there was hardly any foliage left to cover the bare ground of the rough camp of an engineering corps and its guards. Even with the constant sounds of gunfire and shells whizzing overhead from both forts, which mostly passed safely over the heads of “Yank” and “Johnnie” on either side of the river, they still had many friendly conversations across the way. This helped break the monotony of standing watch and hanging out in gopher holes, as they shared camp stories—whether true or not—whenever the opportunity arose.
A story was told me that bears out on its face the imprint of possibility during the last days of the rebellion. A daring young “Reb,” tired of life in the swamp and woods, with insufficient rations, while waiting for orders to advance, one dark night swam boldly across the narrow stream and was cordially received.
A story was shared with me that clearly shows the potential during the final days of the rebellion. A bold young "Reb," fed up with life in the swamps and woods, living on meager supplies while waiting for orders to move forward, one dark night swam confidently across the narrow stream and was warmly welcomed.
After enjoying a jolly evening around the camp fire, and especially, a good “square meal,” he said to the Yankee boys, “You uns have plenty of good grub any way, and I’m about starved out. I say, Yanks, suppose you uns just surround me and capture me and march me up to headquarters as a deserter? I’d rather stay on this side and have good rations than to starve in the swamp on the other side.”
After a fun evening around the campfire, and especially after a good “square meal,” he said to the Yankee boys, “You guys have plenty of good food anyway, and I’m about starving here. I say, Yanks, how about you surround me and capture me and march me up to headquarters as a deserter? I’d rather stay on this side and have good provisions than starve in the swamp on the other side.”
This the “Yanks” did very cheerfully, and so another deserter was added to the Union army.
This is what the "Yanks" did with great enthusiasm, and so another deserter joined the Union army.
Our party started to walk around what was to have been Ferry Island, where the tortuous river made a sharp turn at the end, almost doubling on itself. An officer walking with me constantly changed from one side to the other. This surprised me and on my asking why he did this he replied “O nothing!” ignoring the question, though he continued changing sides as we walked on the uneven path. I insisted at last upon an explanation. He replied: “Well, you know the rebs are just across this narrow water in the woods, and it wouldn’t look well if a lady should get a stray shot!”
Our group began to stroll around what was meant to be Ferry Island, where the winding river made a sharp turn at the end, almost looping back on itself. An officer walking with me kept switching from one side to the other. This puzzled me, and when I asked him why he did that, he said, “Oh, nothing!” ignoring my question, though he continued to change sides as we walked along the uneven path. Eventually, I pressed for an explanation. He replied, “Well, you know the rebels are just across this narrow water in the woods, and it wouldn’t look good if a lady got caught by a stray shot!”
“So you’re making a target of yourself, Major, to gratify my curiosity!” I was insisting on going back, when a “Johnny Reb” called across the stream in a pleasant tone, “Better take those ladies away!”
“So you’re putting yourself in the line of fire, Major, just to satisfy my curiosity!” I was pushing to go back, when a “Johnny Reb” shouted across the stream in a friendly tone, “You might want to move those ladies away!”
Mounting the great hill to look into the abandoned ditch where so much time and labor had been lost, we made a strikingly conspicuous group with the officers in uniforms, bright with the sun’s reflections. Suddenly in the midst of witty talk and badinage a shell from the Rebel mortar shrieked over our heads, followed quickly by a second one with a deafening frightful explosion, and for a second we were stunned and almost paralyzed.
Climbing the steep hill to check out the abandoned ditch where so much time and effort had been wasted, we looked like a really noticeable group with the officers in their uniforms, shining in the sunlight. Suddenly, in the middle of our joking and banter, a shell from the Rebel mortar whizzed over our heads, quickly followed by a second one that made a deafening, terrifying explosion, and for a moment we were stunned and almost frozen.

GENERAL BUTLER’S CANAL AT DUTCH GAP.
GENERAL BUTLER’S CANAL AT DUTCH GAP.
(By kind permission of Harper’s Weekly: Appeared Febr. 5, 1864.)
(By kind permission of Harper’s Weekly: Appeared Feb. 5, 1864.)
But not a moment was lost. An officer on either side grabbed the hands of Miss Bain and myself and “sans ceremonie,” ran us quickly down the hill until we were safe in a large bomb-proof gopher hole, where we stopped for breath. These gallant officers carried a quantity of “Sacred Soil” on their spotless white trousers and polished boots. Here we waited while the shells continued to fall at some distance.
But not a moment was wasted. An officer on each side grabbed the hands of Miss Bain and me and, without any ceremony, quickly ran us down the hill until we were safe in a large bomb-proof gopher hole, where we paused to catch our breath. These brave officers had a lot of “Sacred Soil” on their clean white trousers and shiny boots. We waited there while the shells kept falling in the distance.
A large hole had been dug in the side of the hill where a plank floor and roof had been made to prevent falling in. This served as a mess room, while around the side of the high bluff, in small gopher holes, men hived like ants in their earth hills.
A big hole had been dug into the side of the hill, where a wooden floor and roof had been built to stop anyone from falling in. This acted as a mess room, while around the edge of the high bluff, in tiny gopher holes, men crowded together like ants in their mounds.
Hospitality suggested that a supper be prepared for us, and it was spread on planks with newspaper tablecloth, tin cups and plates, and two-tined forks. An old aunty cook waited on us, and served some rather weighty biscuit. The “pièce de résistance” at this supper and also at the barge dinner, was a rather opaque tumbler filled with peppermint sticks, which had been procured from the sutler.
Hospitality suggested that a dinner be prepared for us, and it was served on wooden planks with newspapers as a tablecloth, along with tin cups and plates, and two-pronged forks. An elderly auntie cooked for us and served some heavy biscuits. The standout item at this dinner, as well as at the barge dinner, was a somewhat cloudy glass filled with peppermint sticks, which had been bought from the sutler.
The firing continued, and shells struck the water in the only channel by which we could return. Night was coming on, and I was at a loss to know what to do. Not wishing to alarm Miss Bain, I took an officer aside and consulted him.
The shooting went on, and shells hit the water in the only route we could take back. Night was approaching, and I didn't know what to do. Not wanting to frighten Miss Bain, I pulled an officer aside and asked for his advice.
They would do the best they could for us with only gophers for shelter, if we wished to pass the night there. If we attempted to cross the river it must be at our own risk, as the firing would probably continue until nightfall.
They would do their best for us with just gophers for shelter if we wanted to spend the night there. If we tried to cross the river, it would be at our own risk since the shooting would likely go on until dark.
I decided at once for myself, but Miss Bain was my guest and must be given a choice. The agency people had always been careful to avoid even an appearance of evil. “Should we brave the comment of staying all night in a strange camp, or must we risk our lives in attempting to escape the shells falling on our route?” Without a moment’s hesitation the courageous girl said firmly and briefly, “I’d rather risk the shells and drowning.”
I immediately made my own decision, but since Miss Bain was my guest, I had to give her a choice. The agency had always been careful to avoid even the slightest hint of wrongdoing. “Should we face the judgment of spending the night in an unfamiliar camp, or do we take the chance of being hit by shells on our way?” Without any hesitation, the brave girl replied confidently and succinctly, “I’d rather take my chances with the shells and drowning.”
A boat was ordered at a pistol’s point, and the poor pallid rower was so frightened that he could scarcely hold the oars. We got in with only our two escorts; the others were evidently not at all eager to accompany us back, but stood behind the hill anxiously watching our dangerous passage.
A boat was ordered at gunpoint, and the poor pale rower was so scared that he could barely hold the oars. We got in with just our two escorts; the others clearly didn't want to come back with us and stood behind the hill, anxiously watching our risky journey.
As we passed close by the Onondaga and her companion nothing living could be seen on these fully manned monitors. They had closed down their steel decks while the shells struck, ricocheted and fell harmlessly into the water like great marbles, as we passed by. A few feet farther on was the barge where we had dined with our military escort and where busy hands had helped us into the boat. It was now as deserted as if never occupied, the men had fled for safety to the woods. As we neared the muddy bank one shell struck a few feet astern of our boat, sending up a column of water like a geyser; another passed close overhead with its uncanny blood-curdling shriek, and struck the shore just ahead of us, where it exploded, driving pieces of shell and mud in every direction.
As we passed close to the Onondaga and her companion, there was nothing alive to be seen on those fully crewed ships. They had shut their steel decks while the shells hit, ricocheted, and fell harmlessly into the water like giant marbles as we went by. A few feet further was the barge where we had eaten with our military escort and where busy hands had helped us into the boat. It was now as empty as if it had never been used; the men had run away to the safety of the woods. As we approached the muddy bank, one shell hit just a few feet behind our boat, sending up a fountain of water like a geyser; another flew close overhead with its eerie, chilling scream and hit the shore right in front of us, exploding and spraying shell fragments and mud in every direction.
On reaching the mud shore, it was almost impossible to mount the rough improvised dock or float. However, our escorts pushed and we climbed up, with no formalities, and without loss of time. At first I could not see my ambulance, but soon it came out of the woods with the frightened horses dashing down the hill. The driver as he turned, shouted, “I can’t stop, you must get in somehow!” Certainly it was “somehow” that our officers tumbled us into the rocking ambulance as it turned and dashed wildly back into the woods.
Upon reaching the muddy shore, it was nearly impossible to get onto the rough makeshift dock or float. However, our escorts pushed us up, and we climbed on without any formalities and without wasting any time. At first, I couldn’t see my ambulance, but soon it emerged from the woods with the scared horses charging down the hill. The driver shouted as he turned, “I can’t stop, you have to get in somehow!” It was definitely “somehow” that our officers managed to heave us into the swaying ambulance as it turned and raced back into the woods.
No word was spoken until the driver checked his mad race and we were out of range of the still falling shells, and could congratulate ourselves on our narrow escape. We reached camp at twilight, a little excited by our adventure, but quite the heroes of the day; and we resolved that it would be a long time before we again wandered out of camp.
No one said a word until the driver slowed down his crazy race and we were out of the range of the still falling shells, allowing us to congratulate ourselves on our narrow escape. We got to camp at twilight, a bit excited by our adventure, but definitely feeling like heroes of the day; and we decided it would be a long time before we ventured out of camp again.
Since writing the above experience I have found in General Butler’s autobiography, the only historical statement of that strategical attempt on the James River, and it confirms my memory. This work was considered of the greatest military importance then, and if accomplished as designed, it would, without doubt, have given to our navy and land forces the control of the river almost directly in front of Richmond. This would have shortened by several months the acute warfare by which hundreds of lives were sacrificed.
Since writing the experience above, I've come across General Butler’s autobiography, which includes the only historical account of that strategic attempt on the James River, and it backs up my memory. At the time, this operation was seen as extremely important for the military, and if it had been successful as planned, it would have undoubtedly given our naval and ground forces control of the river right in front of Richmond. This would have reduced the intense fighting that led to the loss of hundreds of lives by several months.
That it failed when all was prepared to blow out the bulk head, and admit our monitors through the canal, was due to the fact that the original Commander (Smith) was ordered elsewhere, and that the new Commander begged Commodore Ludlow not to open Dutch Gap because he feared that the enemies’ fleet would come down, and he did not know that he could sustain the attack, etc. This Commander was dismissed for cowardice later, when he took fright while the enemies’ fleet attempted to come down the river, and, without any attempt at defense, ordered the Potomac to make all speed, and only stopped when he knew that an accident to the Confederate vessels had prevented an assault on the United States Headquarters at City Point, which might have destroyed the camp and involved an entire change of base.
That it failed when everything was set to blow out the bulkhead and let our ships through the canal was because the original Commander (Smith) was given orders to go elsewhere, and the new Commander asked Commodore Ludlow not to open Dutch Gap because he was worried that the enemy’s fleet would come down, and he didn't think he could withstand the attack, etc. This Commander was later dismissed for cowardice when he panicked while the enemy’s fleet tried to come down the river, and without making any defense, ordered the Potomac to move at top speed, only stopping when he realized that an accident with the Confederate vessels had prevented an attack on the United States Headquarters at City Point, which could have destroyed the camp and led to a complete change of base.
That one finds little allusion to this engineering attempt is doubtless due to the fact that most histories of that time were written by West Point officers, who gave few details outside their own personal experiences; and regard for the gallant volunteer service was seldom admitted and too often entirely ignored.
That there’s little mention of this engineering effort is probably because most histories from that time were written by West Point officers, who included few details beyond their own experiences; respect for the brave volunteer service was rarely acknowledged and too often completely overlooked.
General Butler often fell under this ban, and he lost no opportunity, when possible, of publicly showing the superior education in tactics of the volunteer officers and men under his command during the war.
General Butler often faced this ban, and whenever he could, he took the chance to publicly highlight the superior tactical training of the volunteer officers and men under his command during the war.
In this personal sketch I do not attempt to write history; but give only a few selections regarding the expectations then known to many in that locality of the James River. I have given only a few selections from “Butler.” These any one may verify, and in doing so will come across many other details of interest.
In this personal sketch, I’m not trying to write history; I’m just sharing a few highlights about what many people in the James River area were expecting at that time. I've included a few excerpts from “Butler.” Anyone can check these, and in doing so, they’ll find many other interesting details.
“Captain Melantha Smith, of the navy, assured me that it was impossible for his monitors, drawing sixteen feet of water, to get up further than Trent’s Reach. We made a reconnaissance to devise a plan by which he might ascend the James with his vessels, then lying at a point called Dutch Gap.
“Captain Melantha Smith of the navy told me that it was impossible for his monitors, which draw sixteen feet of water, to go any further than Trent’s Reach. We conducted a reconnaissance to come up with a plan for how he could move his ships up the James, which were then at a location called Dutch Gap.”
“Here is a peculiar formation, the river running up by Trent’s Reach, bends very sharply to the right and returns again, in an elongated horseshoe, so directly that while it has passed over a distance of over seven miles, the waters of the river at a depth of twenty-five feet, approach so nearly, that there is only about four hundred and twenty-five feet from the water on the other side across the neck at Dutch Gap to twenty-five feet of water on the lower side, so a canal wide and deep enough for our gunboats to get through, would require a cut less than four hundred feet long, sixteen feet deep, sixty feet wide at the bottom and ninety feet at the top.
“Here’s an unusual formation: the river at Trent’s Reach bends sharply to the right and then loops back in a long horseshoe shape. Even though it covers over seven miles, the water at a depth of twenty-five feet comes very close together, with only about four hundred and twenty-five feet between it on one side at Dutch Gap and twenty-five feet of water on the lower side. So, a canal that is wide and deep enough for our gunboats to pass through would need a cut that’s less than four hundred feet long, sixteen feet deep, sixty feet wide at the bottom, and ninety feet wide at the top.”
“After having made a reconnaissance with Captain Smith, then in command of the naval forces of the James River, I went down to City Point and asked General Grant and Chief Engineer Barnard to come up with us to examine the premises. This they did and made a careful examination of the point. This was known as Dutch Gap for the reason that some enterprising German had cut quite a gap in undertaking to build a waterway through, many years before. We came to the conclusion that it was a desirable thing to do, and General Grant directed me to undertake it.
“After scouting with Captain Smith, who was in charge of the naval forces on the James River, I headed down to City Point and asked General Grant and Chief Engineer Barnard to join us in examining the site. They agreed and thoroughly investigated the area. This location was called Dutch Gap because an ambitious German had created a gap there years earlier while trying to build a waterway. We concluded that it was worth pursuing, and General Grant instructed me to proceed with it.”
“Exploration proved it to be of very hard limestone and gravel; in it was imbedded petrified wood, whole trees being turned into a very friable stone, easily broken.[1]
“Exploration showed it to be very hard limestone and gravel; it contained petrified wood, with entire trees turned into a very crumbly stone that could be easily broken.[1]
“The enemy, appreciating the importance of this strategic undertaking, and finding that we could not be reached by direct fire of their artillery, erected some mortar batteries on the other side of the James River. At a mile and a half distance it is not easy to drop a shell with any certainty into a space three hundred feet long by ninety feet wide.
“The enemy, understanding the significance of this strategic operation, and realizing that we couldn't be targeted directly by their artillery, set up some mortar batteries on the opposite side of the James River. At a mile and a half away, it's not easy to accurately hit a spot that’s three hundred feet long by ninety feet wide with a shell.”
“The first thing to do was to station a couple of well instructed men at points from which every shell could be watched during its wild flight. These observers after a little practice could tell almost precisely where the missile would land—whether it would come into our excavation. While the men were at work, these men were on the watch, and if a shell was likely to fall in our way, the watchmen would call out “Holes,” whereupon the men would rush into the bomb-proofs, and come out again and resume work as soon as the shell had struck or exploded without harm.”
“The first thing to do was to position a couple of well-trained guys at spots where they could monitor every shell during its chaotic flight. After some practice, these observers could almost precisely predict where the projectile would land—whether it would hit our excavation. While the workers were busy, these observers stayed alert, and if a shell looked like it would land nearby, they would shout “Holes,” prompting the workers to dash into the bomb shelters, and they would come back out and continue working as soon as the shell had hit or detonated without causing any damage.”
Dutch Gap has since been dredged out and is a main channel for commerce between Richmond and the outer world. The waters of the James River being directed by the canal, no longer flow around through any depth at Trench Reach, and that which was the former channel of the river will soon become marsh land. Dutch Gap is the only military construction of all that was done by our army, which remains of use to the country in time of peace;—a monument to its projector and constructor,—one of “Butler’s failures.”
Dutch Gap has been dredged out and now serves as a main channel for trade between Richmond and the outside world. The waters of the James River, redirected by the canal, no longer flow through Trench Reach, and what used to be the river's channel will soon turn into marshland. Dutch Gap is the only military project built by our army that still serves a purpose for the country in peacetime; it stands as a testament to its creator and builder—one of “Butler’s failures.”
My army friend of 1864, Mr. J. Yates Peek and his wife, within a few years, have sailed through Butler’s Gap, remembering the days of its intended strategy and the great disappointment when the navy caused its failure.
My army buddy from 1864, Mr. J. Yates Peek, and his wife have recently gone through Butler’s Gap, reminiscing about the days when it was supposed to be a key strategy and the huge letdown when the navy caused it to fail.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] I still have a piece of this black stone picked up at this point, at the time of my visit there in the year 1864. I have also an excellent cut of the gap at this time, better in some details, I think, than the pictures in the Butler Autobiography.
[1] I still have a piece of this black stone I picked up when I visited this spot in 1864. I also have a great cut of the gap from that time, which I think has better details than the pictures in the Butler Autobiography.
CHAPTER XVIII
DOMESTIC LIFE IN CAMP AND OTHER INCIDENTS
In Pennsylvania and New Jersey State quarters combined, we had three good-sized connecting tents; and later the little New York house was added.
In Pennsylvania and New Jersey State quarters combined, we had three decent-sized connecting tents; and later we added the small New York house.
Our kitchen was generally run by Hannah, a rather incompetent contraband, with great wondering eyes and slipshod feet. There were many such about camp, girls and women as well as men and boys—anxious to work for shelter and food, but without knowledge of the value of money, which they generally squandered at the sutler’s for some trifle such as candy, or something to eat. Sufficient for the day was their evil tempter.
Our kitchen was mostly managed by Hannah, a pretty clueless contraband, with wide, curious eyes and careless feet. There were plenty of others like her around camp, girls and women as well as men and boys—eager to work for a place to stay and something to eat, but without any understanding of money's worth, which they usually wasted at the sutler’s on small things like candy or snacks. They were only concerned with what they needed for the day.
A good cooking stove was a great comfort, and Doctor Painter, an excellent cook, made our mess appetizing. The agents were expected to get their sustenance from State supplies, and we could buy from the Commissary Department good bread and coffee. Our table was made of boards resting on barrels, and sometimes we were quite stylish, having a white tablecloth instead of newspapers. Our dishes, mostly of tin, served quite well for hungry, hurried appetites.
A good cooking stove was a real comfort, and Doctor Painter, a fantastic cook, made our meals delicious. The agents were supposed to get their food from State supplies, and we could buy good bread and coffee from the Commissary Department. Our table was made of boards on top of barrels, and sometimes we felt a bit fancy, using a white tablecloth instead of newspapers. Our dishes, mostly made of tin, worked just fine for our hungry, rushed appetites.
Our reception tent, which was the largest, had at first a bunk in one corner where the rain sometimes percolated through the canvas walls, and one morning,—my pillow touching the wet wall of the tent,—I found my head in a little puddle of water. But I was in better health, if possible, than before. We laughed at these happenings, also when the rain ran in streams over our ground floor and at night we were obliged to sit resting, or writing by the light of candles stuck in bottles, with our feet on logs to keep them dry. Meanwhile a log fire burned cheerfully in the rough mud and log chimney. A barrel was placed on top for draught. It sometimes caught fire, but some one always managed to discover it, and knocked it off without setting fire to the canvas roofs. Our barrel chairs were not luxurious, but, like everything in camp, they served their purpose.
Our reception tent, the biggest one, initially had a bunk in one corner where rain sometimes seeped through the canvas walls. One morning, with my pillow against the wet wall of the tent, I found my head in a little puddle of water. But I was actually feeling better, if that was even possible. We laughed about these situations, even when the rain created streams across our ground floor and at night we had to sit around, resting or writing by the light of candles stuck in bottles, keeping our feet on logs to stay dry. Meanwhile, a log fire burned cheerfully in the rough mud and log chimney. A barrel was placed on top for ventilation. It occasionally caught fire, but someone always managed to notice it and knock it off without igniting the canvas roofs. Our barrel chairs weren't luxurious, but like everything in camp, they got the job done.
Though our tents were not transparent, the candle distinctly silhouetted our forms on the walls as we sat talking with friends, so that passers could recognize visitors and perhaps wait for a more favorable time to call. During the day our tent flaps were always open hospitably. Agents and officers often visited and talked of home, friends, comforts, etc., while each was always ready to assist in an emergency. Convalescents often got leave to come for some luxury or necessity; they craved fruit and vegetables, especially onions, and one so craved this luxury that he offered me fifty cents for one. Of course it became a gift, and one that was greatly enjoyed.
Even though our tents weren't see-through, the candlelight clearly cast our shadows on the walls while we chatted with friends, allowing anyone passing by to recognize visitors and maybe wait for a better moment to drop by. During the day, we always kept our tent flaps open in a welcoming way. Agents and officers frequently stopped by to discuss home, friends, comforts, and more, while each was always ready to help in case of an emergency. People recovering from illness often got permission to come by for some comfort or necessity; they really wanted fruit and vegetables, especially onions. One person wanted onions so badly that he offered me fifty cents for one. Naturally, I gave it to him as a gift, and he appreciated it greatly.
The wife of the Ohio agent, a pretty brunette with long black curls and black eyes, became very ill. Their small tents were not comfortable. All the ladies helped in many ways to make her limitations less trying. We were fearful of a sad ending as she lay helplessly weak for many days, but youth and courage, with good care, at last put her upon her feet again quite well.
The wife of the Ohio agent, a pretty brunette with long black curls and dark eyes, became very ill. Their small tents weren't comfortable. All the women pitched in to make her situation easier. We were worried about a sad ending as she lay weak and helpless for many days, but youth and courage, along with good care, eventually helped her get back on her feet and recover completely.
An extremely annoying encounter occurred while I was with Mrs. Painter in my little house attached to another tent. One evening, with considerable clatter, an officer, followed by his orderly, halted at my door and knocked for admission. I saw at once that this otherwise fine young man, from Brooklyn, was under the influence of liquor. There was no escape and I must, if possible, get along peaceably with him.
An incredibly irritating encounter happened while I was with Mrs. Painter in my small house next to another tent. One evening, with a lot of noise, an officer, followed by his assistant, stopped at my door and knocked to come in. I immediately noticed that this otherwise decent young man from Brooklyn was drunk. There was no way to avoid him, and I had to try to get along with him peacefully.
My friends in the next tent could hear every word and could have helped me to get rid of him, but they thought it a good joke to get me cornered, while they laughed and quietly enjoyed the interview.
My friends in the next tent could hear every word and could have helped me get rid of him, but they found it amusing to trap me while they laughed and quietly enjoyed the situation.
“Miss Smith,” mumbled the visitor, “I’m so glad to see you. I told the fer-rers I’d give fifty dollars for an introduction to you, when I saw you on the ch-cha-chapel platform singing just as if you didn’t care fu-fur any body.”
“Miss Smith,” said the visitor nervously, “I’m really glad to see you. I told the ferrers I’d pay fifty dollars for an introduction to you when I saw you on the chapel platform singing like you didn’t care about anyone.”
I could think of no plan to get rid of him, and still hoped my friends would come to my rescue.
I couldn't come up with a way to get rid of him, and I still hoped my friends would come to help me.
“Oh, Miss Smith,” he went on, “I wish I had a ba-ba-badge like yours. Couldn’t you give it to me?”
“Oh, Miss Smith,” he said, “I wish I had a badge like yours. Couldn’t you give it to me?”
Thinking to escape his effusions and to hasten his exit, I took off my precious Lincoln mourning badge and handed it to him. But he grew more persistent, saying:
Thinking to avoid his outpouring and to speed up my departure, I took off my cherished Lincoln mourning badge and gave it to him. But he became more insistent, saying:
“Wouldn’t you just pin-pin it on?”
“Wouldn’t you just pin it on?”
In silent indignation and protest I did so, to his great satisfaction. Then as his speech grew more indistinct, he added: “W-w-when I tell the ferrers that M-Miss Smith put-put that on, they’ll all be ravin’ jealous!”
In quiet anger and defiance, I went along with it, which pleased him greatly. Then, as his speech became less clear, he added, “W-w-when I tell the ferrers that M-Miss Smith put that on, they’ll all be totally jealous!”
I do not remember how at last I got him out of the little house. I saw his orderly help him to mount a superb horse that had impatiently pawed the ground since he entered.
I don't remember how I finally got him out of the little house. I saw his attendant help him get on a magnificent horse that had been anxiously pawing the ground since he arrived.
My indignation passed for little above the shouts of laughter at my discomfiture that for once I was caught in a dilemma.
My anger barely registered above the laughter at my embarrassment that, for once, I found myself in a tough spot.
But this recalcitrant young officer received a startling communication on the following day which, doubtless, caused a permanent revulsion of admiration.
But this stubborn young officer got a shocking message the next day that surely changed his admiration permanently.
The wife of an officer, with her four year old girl, was very anxious to join her husband at the front. Knowing that I held a pass, she persuaded me to take her to the camp, which might have made me considerable trouble, as she could not get permission from Headquarters. Being willing to help her, if possible, I sent for an ambulance and driver, and we started over the corduroy roads, ditches, ruts and mud,—a foot deep in some places,—occasionally in danger of being overturned, as we rode at times partly on one wheel or two, rarely on four. In a sudden lurch this mother so lost her head with fright that she raised her feet and shot out on one side into the “Sacred Soil” of Virginia, quite up to her knees. I grasped the child and flung myself with her on the opposite side, thus righting the ambulance, and feeling little sympathy for the mother who forgot her child, though her feet were completely covered with mud. We found her husband in camp, and I left them quite happy in their tent before Petersburg.
The wife of an officer, along with her four-year-old daughter, was eager to join her husband at the front. Knowing that I had a pass, she convinced me to take her to the camp, which could have caused me a lot of trouble since she couldn't get permission from Headquarters. Wanting to help her if I could, I called for an ambulance and driver, and we set off over the poorly maintained roads, filled with ditches, ruts, and mud—about a foot deep in some areas—sometimes at risk of tipping over as we drove partly on one wheel or two, rarely on all four. During a sudden jolt, this mother panicked so much that she lifted her feet and fell out on one side into the “Sacred Soil” of Virginia, sinking in up to her knees. I grabbed the child and threw myself with her to the other side, which stabilized the ambulance, feeling little sympathy for the mother who forgot about her child, even though her feet were completely muddy. We found her husband in camp, and I left them quite happy in their tent before Petersburg.
One of our surgeons owned a superb black horse that was so intelligent, one could not pass him without petting him. This he greatly enjoyed, and he showed that he remembered me. His handsome owner remarked, “I’m soon going to take you for a ride on him.”
One of our surgeons had an amazing black horse that was so smart you couldn't walk by without petting him. He really loved it, and he clearly remembered me. His attractive owner said, “I’m going to take you for a ride on him soon.”
“O, you are, indeed. I believe it takes two to make an engagement, and I have reasons for not wishing to ride with you,” I replied. “Good morning!” and so I left him greatly incensed.
“Oh, you definitely are. I think it takes two to make an engagement, and I have my reasons for not wanting to ride with you,” I replied. “Good morning!” and with that, I left him very angry.
Officers were constantly riding about our camp, and among them was Doctor Weir Mitchell of the cavalry, now the distinguished nerve specialist of Philadelphia, and author of many scientific works as well as novels. He often dashed down our row on a spirited horse, his long hair floating back, while his yellow-lined cape, thrown over his shoulder, made him a conspicuous figure.
Officers were always riding around our camp, and one of them was Doctor Weir Mitchell from the cavalry, who is now a well-known nerve specialist in Philadelphia and the author of several scientific works as well as novels. He would often race down our row on an energetic horse, his long hair flying back, while his yellow-lined cape draped over his shoulder, making him stand out.
Doctor Olmstead, of the 69th Regiment, a Brooklyn man, had received a wound in his foot from a spent ball, and for some time limped quite comfortably about camp. We much enjoyed his occasional calls and his kindly courtesy. I wear, on occasion, a silver trefoil of the 2d Division, 2d Corps, to which he belonged, made from a silver quarter (scarce in those days) and urged upon me by a grateful boy patient. Doctor Olmstead was kind enough to send it to Washington and have it made. It is now a much valued relic.
Doctor Olmstead, from the 69th Regiment, a guy from Brooklyn, had gotten a wound in his foot from a spent bullet, and for a while, he limped around camp pretty comfortably. We really enjoyed his occasional visits and his friendly manners. Sometimes, I wear a silver trefoil from the 2d Division, 2d Corps, to which he belonged, made from a silver quarter (which was rare back then) and given to me by a grateful young patient. Doctor Olmstead was kind enough to send it to Washington to have it made. It’s now a cherished keepsake.
On Christmas Day, 1864, Mrs. Painter, wishing to make a pleasant surprise with home-made cheer for her son, Hettie K. Painter, who was still in charge of the telegraph at Hatch’s Run, again invited me to accompany her.
On Christmas Day, 1864, Mrs. Painter wanted to surprise her son, Hettie K. Painter, who was still running the telegraph at Hatch’s Run, with some homemade goodies. She invited me to join her again.
After the usual bumping over corduroy and other bad roads near the point, we found him in his little improvised office and living room. Doctor Painter with the assistance of a cheerful contraband helper soon prepared a surprisingly comfortable Christmas dinner, which was greatly enjoyed by our little party.
After the usual bumpiness over corduroy and other bad roads near the point, we found him in his small makeshift office and living room. Doctor Painter, with the help of a cheerful contraband assistant, quickly made a surprisingly comfortable Christmas dinner, which our small group thoroughly enjoyed.
During this homely visit, Hettie Painter remarked to me, “Miss Smith you are always looking up some souvenir of the war, here is something that you may appreciate. This is a telegram from General Sherman, received here this morning en route, and I immediately forwarded a copy to President Lincoln in Washington. It is therefore a copy of the message before it was despatched to the President.”
During this visit at home, Hettie Painter said to me, “Miss Smith, you’re always looking for some war souvenir; here’s something you might like. This is a telegram from General Sherman that we received this morning while on the way, and I immediately sent a copy to President Lincoln in Washington. So, this is a copy of the message before it was sent to the President.”
Much pleased with this souvenir, now a relic of that wonderful conquest, I have preserved it carefully. Some months since I presented it to the U. S. Grant Post of Brooklyn, and by them it was neatly framed and is now in the fine military museum of that post’s relics. The following is a verbatim copy:
Much pleased with this souvenir, now a relic of that wonderful conquest, I have preserved it carefully. A few months ago, I gave it to the U. S. Grant Post in Brooklyn, and they had it nicely framed. It’s now displayed in the great military museum of that post’s relics. Here is a verbatim copy:
“The United States Military Telegraph
Savannah, Ga., 23, 1864
Via Fortress Monroe, 25.
“The United States Military Telegraph
Savannah, GA, March 23, 1864
Through Fortress Monroe, 25.
To his Excellency, President Lincoln:
To President Lincoln:
I beg leave to present you as a Christmas gift the City of Savannah, 150 guns and plenty of ammunition; also about twenty-five thousand bales of cotton.
I would like to give you the City of Savannah as a Christmas gift, along with 150 guns and plenty of ammunition, plus around twenty-five thousand bales of cotton.
W. T. SHERMAN,
Major General.”
W. T. SHERMAN,
Major General.
I mailed it to my home, writing on the back, “This despatch was just received by a telegraph reporter. It is the first reliable original telegram.”
I sent it to my home, writing on the back, “This message was just received by a telegraph reporter. It’s the first trustworthy original telegram.”
CHAPTER XIX
LOVE IN CAMP
Miss Annie Bain was still with us, and had become my friend, and my companion, when time permitted. She made a restful change in the monotony of daily incessant hard work when, except for letter writing or in some extreme case when a dying soldier called us out, we remained during the evening in our tents.
Miss Annie Bain was still with us and had become my friend and companion when time allowed. She provided a welcome break from the daily grind of nonstop hard work when, except for writing letters or in rare cases when a dying soldier needed us, we spent our evenings in our tents.
Impossible as it seemed for a woman without pass or authority, Miss Bain succeeded, with little difficulty, in reaching City Point. A little tearful entreaty from a beautiful young woman has often moved the heart of the strictest disciplinarian. Upon reporting at City Point to that ogre of the department to all stragglers and irregulars, General Patrick, he gave her protection and permission to remain until her brother should receive his furlough.
Impossible as it seemed for a woman without any privileges or authority, Miss Bain managed, with little trouble, to get to City Point. A few tearful pleas from a beautiful young woman have often softened the heart of even the strictest disciplinarian. When she reported to City Point to that tough guy of the department for all stragglers and irregulars, General Patrick, he granted her protection and allowed her to stay until her brother received his furlough.
Meanwhile Captain Robert Eden, of the 37th Wisconsin Regiment, whose wound was but slight, had returned to his post, and was at the front. There Miss Bain was not allowed to follow. But word soon reached the Captain, and in a day or two after Miss Bain’s arrival he dashed into camp on his fine bay horse, well dusted after his long ride. He was a six-foot, broad-shouldered, ruddy young Englishman, and was brimming over with anticipation and happiness.
Meanwhile, Captain Robert Eden of the 37th Wisconsin Regiment, whose injury was minor, had returned to his post and was at the front. Miss Bain wasn’t permitted to follow. But news quickly got to the Captain, and a day or two after Miss Bain arrived, he rode into camp on his beautiful bay horse, dust-covered from his long ride. He was a six-foot-tall, broad-shouldered, rosy-cheeked young Englishman, full of excitement and happiness.

MRS. R. C. EDEN
MRS. R. C. EDEN
The first meeting, however, betrayed the secret that “Bob” was the lover for whom this courageous girl had braved the perils of the ocean, and the dangers and uncertainties of a country at war. Miss Bain explained that “Bob” was her adopted brother, and she feared that he might die of his wounds if left to strangers, and so she had come hoping to take care of him.
The first meeting, however, revealed the truth that “Bob” was the lover for whom this brave girl had risked the dangers of the ocean and the uncertainties of a country at war. Miss Bain explained that “Bob” was her adopted brother, and she was worried that he might die from his injuries if left with strangers, so she had come hoping to take care of him.

COL. R. C. EDEN
COL. R. C. EDEN
Captain Eden was promised a furlough and promotion but it was long deferred. It was decided that when the promised furlough came they would go at once to Washington for the marriage ceremony and for a honeymoon trip. Bob managed to get an occasional pass from his regiment, then in camp before Petersburg always ready for orders to advance for action.
Captain Eden was promised a leave and a promotion, but it was delayed for a long time. It was agreed that when the promised leave finally came, they would head straight to Washington for the wedding and a honeymoon trip. Bob managed to get an occasional pass from his regiment, which was camping near Petersburg and always prepared to receive orders to move forward for action.
It was well that Annie had succeeded in gaining from the department of the Provost Marshal General, the privilege of remaining till Captain “Bob” should receive his furlough. And well it was that the words took that form, for three months passed and yet no furlough came, while “Bob” stormed and laughed, impatient, though happy in anticipation, while he continued to make flying visits to our quarters.
Annie did well to get permission from the Provost Marshal General’s office to stay until Captain “Bob” received his furlough. And it was fortunate that it worked out that way, because three months went by and still no furlough arrived. “Bob” was frustrated and laughed, eager but still maintaining a good mood, as he kept making quick visits to our place.
At last envy, loving a lofty mark, and not knowing the goodness and purity that were her guide, sought some explanation of Annie’s quiet reserve which ungratified curiosity magnified into many vague surmises, and which were now taking the form of unpleasant rumor. Annie at last became conscious of the false position in which she appeared, and which was chiefly due to the presence in camp of a handsome young lady having no ostensible object for her stay.
Finally, envy, drawn to something high and admirable, and unaware of the goodness and purity that guided her, tried to find an explanation for Annie's quiet demeanor. This unfulfilled curiosity turned into various vague guesses and was now morphing into unpleasant rumors. Annie eventually realized the tricky situation she found herself in, largely because of a beautiful young woman in the camp who had no clear reason for being there.
Thanksgiving and Christmas passed with good dinners sent to the soldiers by the liberality of citizens, who also sent agents to assist in the distribution. Some accessories were supplied by the Hospital Department, and the ladies in camp, with much taste and ingenuity in arrangement and decoration of the stockade dining barracks or “mess hall,” produced a really fine display, and gave to the ever unsatisfied convalescent soldier “a good square meal.”
Thanksgiving and Christmas went by with nice dinners sent to the soldiers thanks to the generosity of citizens, who also sent people to help with the distribution. Some supplies were provided by the Hospital Department, and the women in camp, with great style and creativity in arranging and decorating the stockade dining barracks or “mess hall,” created a truly impressive setup and offered the always-hungry recovering soldiers “a good square meal.”
Meanwhile, though with womanly tact Annie endeavored to hide her anxiety, my sympathy soon discovered “the worm in the bud” that saddened the eye and paled the cheek of the fair girl. Something must be done, and that quickly. A bold thought came to me; but extreme cases require heroic treatment, and after all we can but fail.
Meanwhile, although Annie tried to hide her anxiety with a womanly touch, my sympathy quickly picked up on "the worm in the bud" that dimmed her eyes and drained color from her cheeks. Something had to be done, and fast. An audacious idea struck me; but desperate situations call for bold solutions, and in the end, we can only fail.
With assumed indifference, breaking in upon one of her reveries, I said, “Annie, you are unhappy.”
With a feigned indifference, interrupting one of her daydreams, I said, “Annie, you’re unhappy.”
“Why no, Miss Smith, I am very happy,” she answered trying to believe herself sincere.
“Of course not, Miss Smith, I’m really happy,” she replied, trying to convince herself she was being honest.
“Well, never mind, I know all about it, Annie, and am very sorry too, but mean to help you if you will allow me.”
“Well, never mind, I know all about it, Annie, and I'm really sorry too, but I want to help you if you'll let me.”
With an expectant yet alarmed glance she exclaimed: “Why, what can you do?”
With a hopeful yet worried look, she exclaimed: “What can you do?”
“No matter; but will you answer truly one question? In the first place you know it is necessary for me to start for Albany at once to see Governor Fenton, and Mrs. Painter is called home on business; and you cannot be left here alone. You are distressed and unhappy, and with reason; Bob cannot go to Washington, as you well know, and now please answer without reserve. If Bob should wish to marry you here, in camp, will you consent?”
“That's fine; but will you answer one question honestly? First of all, you know I need to head to Albany right away to see Governor Fenton, and Mrs. Painter has to go home for work; you can't be left here alone. You're upset and unhappy for good reasons; Bob can’t travel to Washington, as you already know, so please answer without holding back. If Bob wants to marry you here, in camp, will you agree?”
“Why, we could not be married here,” she exclaimed.
“Hey, we can't get married here,” she said.
“That can be managed if you will give your answer.”
“That can be handled if you give your answer.”
“Well, yes, I would,” she replied reluctantly.
"Well, yeah, I would," she said hesitantly.
But womanly delicacy instantly repented and she added, “O, I would not for the world have Bob think I am in the least bit of a hurry.”
But her womanly sensitivity quickly regretted that, and she added, “Oh, I wouldn’t want Bob to think I’m in the slightest bit of a hurry.”
“Don’t think of that! He shall never know of this conversation unless you are willing; and you will have nothing more to do about it.”
“Don’t worry about that! He will never find out about this conversation unless you want him to; and you won’t have to deal with it anymore.”
In the course of the next hour a letter was written to Bob, in which her real position was plainly set forth, adding the very unpleasant suggestion, that should he fall in the expected battle, the poor girl would be doubly miserable. And further, if, after calm deliberation, he wished to place her rightly in camp, and marry her here in the Field Hospital, it was only necessary to telegraph at once and come to City Point at five P. M. to-morrow, and it should be done with every arrangement made.
In the next hour, a letter was written to Bob, clearly explaining her true situation and adding the unpleasant suggestion that if he fell in the expected battle, the poor girl would be even more miserable. Furthermore, if, after thinking it over, he wanted to make things right with her in camp and marry her at the Field Hospital, all he needed to do was send a telegram right away and come to City Point at 5 PM tomorrow, and everything would be arranged.
A rare chance had brought to our tent that day an officer of Captain Eden’s regiment, by whom the letter was at once dispatched. Little suspecting its importance, he delivered it at midnight to his comrade, as he dreamed by his camp fire of the long deferred day when Annie should be all his own. Astonishment and indignation, at the thought of an injustice to the brave girl who had dared all in her devotion to him, at once cleared away the mists of romance that had surrounded his bright visions of the future.
A rare opportunity had brought an officer from Captain Eden's regiment to our tent that day, who immediately sent the letter out. Unaware of its significance, he handed it over at midnight to his buddy, who was dreaming by the campfire about the long-awaited day when Annie would finally be his. Shock and anger at the thought of an unfairness to the brave girl who had risked everything for him quickly dispelled the romantic ideas that had clouded his hopeful thoughts about the future.
By the first trembling of the morning wires came the telegram, “All right, on the way to City Point on horseback.” This was shown to Annie, who trembled with anxiety and mortification lest he should think her deficient in maidenly reserve; but we laughed away her fears and said nothing. Still I would not take any decisive action in this emergency until he came and assured me of his earnest wish. So the morning wore slowly on until nearly noon, when Hannah “the great-eyed” stumbled into the tent,—her usual manner of entering,—saying, “Lor, Miss Smith, Mass Bob dun come ridin’ way down de road, ready to broke him neck.”
By the first light of morning, the telegram arrived: "All good, on the way to City Point on horseback." Annie saw it and was anxious and embarrassed, worried he might think she lacked modesty. But we laughed off her worries and said nothing. Still, I wouldn’t make any big decisions until he came and confirmed his serious intentions. So the morning dragged on until almost noon when Hannah, with her wide eyes, stumbled into the tent—her usual way of coming in—saying, "Wow, Miss Smith, Mass Bob just came riding down the road, ready to break his neck."
I slipped quietly out of the tent as he dashed up on his fine horse, well flecked with foam, and pulled rein for the first time in fifteen miles of Virginia road! Covered with dust, but without a thought of fatigue, he sprang to the ground and, with a hearty grasp of my hand, exclaimed, “Colonel, you’re a trump! Never would have thought it possible!” and with a significant gesture he whispered, “Do you mean it?”
I quietly slipped out of the tent as he rode up on his beautiful horse, coated in foam, and pulled up for the first time in fifteen miles on a Virginia road! Covered in dust but showing no signs of tiredness, he jumped down and, with a strong handshake, said, “Colonel, you’re amazing! I never would have thought this was possible!” and with a meaningful gesture, he whispered, “Do you really mean it?”
“Certainly!” was the suppressed reply, for tents are all ears.
“Definitely!” was the muted response, since tents are always listening.
Laughingly he continued, “Couldn’t get a pass so came without it. Ha, ha! must be back to-night!”
Laughing, he continued, “Couldn’t get a pass, so I came without one. Ha, ha! I have to be back tonight!”
“Well, there’s no time to lose; go and persuade Annie, and be ready at five P. M. sharp. It is now nearly noon, and all is yet to be done.”
“Well, there’s no time to waste; go and convince Annie, and be ready at 5 PM sharp. It’s almost noon now, and we still have everything to do.”
With a bound, Bob was by Annie’s side, while she, half alarmed, was yet too happy in his presence to speak the thoughts that caused her heart to leap with a strange emotion.
With a leap, Bob was at Annie’s side, while she, feeling a bit startled, was still too happy to be with him to express the thoughts that made her heart race with a strange emotion.
It must have been like some wild dream when I said “Annie, Bob has something to say to you alone; so for once he may enter our sanctum.” And unpinning the flap of the little tent attached to a larger one, they disappeared within.
It must have felt like some crazy dream when I said, “Annie, Bob has something to say to you in private; so for once, he can come into our space.” And unfastening the flap of the small tent connected to a larger one, they stepped inside.
Gathering my scattered thoughts, I ejaculated, “Let’s see, what first? Ah, here comes Mary Blackmar. I want you to put on your other dress and be here at five P. M.”
Gathering my scattered thoughts, I exclaimed, “Let’s see, what first? Ah, here comes Mary Blackmar. I need you to put on your other dress and be here at 5 PM.”
Her fine hazel eyes dilating in wonder, she exclaimed, “What ails you, Colonel?”
Her beautiful hazel eyes wide with wonder, she exclaimed, "What's bothering you, Colonel?"
“Nothing, only we are going to have a wedding in camp, and you’re to be second bridesmaid for Annie.”
“Nothing, we’re just going to have a wedding at camp, and you’re going to be the second bridesmaid for Annie.”
“Impossible!”
"No way!"
“Can’t be helped. Manage your work somehow. You must come just the same, and Mr. Peek is to stand with you. Good-bye,—we’re off for the clergyman. Remember, five P. M., and, one moment,—not a word in camp.”
“Can’t be helped. Handle your work somehow. You have to come anyway, and Mr. Peek will be with you. Goodbye— we’re heading to the clergyman. Remember, five PM, and wait a second— not a word in camp.”
Meanwhile Sister Painter had sent for her orderly and ambulance, into which I quickly sprang while she called out with cheery significance, “Good luck! Good luck!” and the impatient pair of grey horses dashed off through camp to the Cavalry Corps Hospital nearly a mile distant, to secure the services of Chaplain Mines, the only Episcopal clergyman in that department.
Meanwhile, Sister Painter had called for her orderly and ambulance, and I quickly jumped in while she cheerfully shouted, "Good luck! Good luck!" The eager pair of gray horses took off through the camp to the Cavalry Corps Hospital, which was almost a mile away, to get Chaplain Mines, the only Episcopal priest in that area.
An unusually cold air chilled us as we drove up to the tasteful little office of the Chaplain. His orderly saluted, and awaited my order. “Please ask the Chaplain to step here as quickly as possible.”
An unusually cold breeze hit us as we drove up to the nice little office of the Chaplain. His orderly saluted and waited for my instructions. “Please ask the Chaplain to come here as soon as possible.”
To my consternation he replied “Chaplain Mines went North this morning!”
To my shock, he replied, “Chaplain Mines went North this morning!”
Dumbfounded at this news, and greatly distressed, I hardly knew what to do next. The driver was shivering, and evidently in doubt too, as he asked “Where shall I drive now?”
Dumbfounded at this news and really upset, I hardly knew what to do next. The driver was shivering and clearly unsure too, as he asked, “Where should I drive now?”
“To—to—O, I don’t know—that is, drive back.”
“To—to—O, I don’t know—I mean, turn around.”
What could be done? Away we sped and my perplexity increased, for I well knew that none but the Church of England service could give sanction to this pair in matrimony. “O, I have it, drive to the Christian Commission.”
What could we do? We sped away, and my confusion grew, because I knew that only the Church of England could officially marry this couple. “Oh, I’ve got it, let’s go to the Christian Commission.”
In fifteen minutes we found Mr. Houghton, head of this commission. “Do you know,” I cried breathlessly, “you are to be best man at a wedding this afternoon, and I’m to be first bridesmaid, and—well—there is no Episcopalian clergyman in this camp? You must help us out of this dilemma. Will you not ask one of your ministers to perform the service by the Episcopal form?”
In fifteen minutes, we located Mr. Houghton, the head of this commission. “You won’t believe this,” I said breathlessly, “but you’re supposed to be the best man at a wedding this afternoon, and I’m the first bridesmaid, and—well—there's no Episcopalian clergyman in this camp. You have to help us out of this situation. Could you please ask one of your ministers to conduct the service using the Episcopal format?”
With a twinkle in his keen gray eye he remarked “I think I shall order a straight jacket, and—”
With a sparkle in his sharp gray eye, he said, “I think I’ll get a straightjacket, and—”
“Never mind! Order what you like, but not a word in camp, or we shall have more assistance than we desire. Though this must not be done in a corner, yet one from each post will suffice. If it gets out we might have hundreds. We ladies will represent the States, Mr. Peek the Sanitary Commission, and you, Mr. Houghton, the Christian Commission, and—at five P. M. you’ll know the rest, for there is yet much to do. I’m off now for General Patrick.”
“Forget it! Order whatever you want, but don't say a word in camp, or we'll end up with more help than we want. Even though this can't be a secret, one person from each post will be enough. If word gets out, we could end up with hundreds. We ladies will represent the States, Mr. Peek will represent the Sanitary Commission, and you, Mr. Houghton, will represent the Christian Commission. You'll know the rest at five P.M., because there's still a lot to do. I’m heading out now to see General Patrick.”
Again we dashed off over the rough frozen roads, this time in the direction of General Grant’s Headquarters, near the James side of the Point. The day was intensely cold, and only a guard was visible, marking his frozen beat. As we approached he called an orderly, who immediately appeared and received the message “Ask General Patrick if he can be seen.”
Again we hurried over the rough, frozen roads, this time heading towards General Grant’s Headquarters, near the James side of the Point. The day was extremely cold, and only a guard was visible, pacing his frozen beat. As we got closer, he called for an orderly, who quickly showed up and took the message: “Ask General Patrick if he’s available to meet.”
“General Patrick went North yesterday!”
“General Patrick headed north yesterday!”
“How long will he remain?”
“How long will he stay?”
“Till to-morrow night.”
“Until tomorrow night.”
Match-making was becoming a doubtful experiment. “Has everybody gone North?” I dubiously inquired.
Matchmaking was turning into a questionable endeavor. “Has everyone gone North?” I asked skeptically.
The orderly suggested “The General’s adjutant, Captain Beckwith is here.”
The orderly said, “The General’s assistant, Captain Beckwith, is here.”
“Oh, indeed, I don’t know him except by sight; a young man and good-looking. If only he wasn’t. Wonder what General Grant would say if he were asked!” But a consideration of the cares of that overworked public servant saved him.
“Oh, definitely, I only know him by sight; a young guy and attractive. If only he weren’t. I wonder what General Grant would say if someone asked!” But thinking about the worries of that overworked public servant kept him safe.
At last, in desperation, I said, “Ask the Adjutant if he will please step here for a moment,” inwardly adding “If we do not perish with cold in this attempt, we might hereafter make our headquarters at the North Pole!”
At last, feeling desperate, I said, “Could you please ask the Adjutant to come here for a moment?” while thinking, “If we don’t freeze to death during this effort, we might as well set up our headquarters at the North Pole!”
Captain Beckwith came out of the office and politely waited my request. A poor attempt at indifference was not helped by my hesitating words—“Captain, I—er—I wish to speak to you privately. Is your office occupied?”
Captain Beckwith stepped out of the office and politely awaited my request. My awkward attempt at indifference was only made worse by my hesitant words—“Captain, I—uh—I need to talk to you privately. Is your office free?”
He replied gravely and politely, “There are officers now in my tent.”
He responded seriously and politely, “There are officers in my tent right now.”
“Well then, will you please step into the ambulance, as it is necessary to have your advice and assistance.”
"Well then, could you please get into the ambulance? We really need your advice and help."
Apparently anticipating a torpedo, when only a flag of truce was offered,—rather dimly to be sure,—he cautiously took his seat without a word.
Apparently expecting a torpedo, when only a flag of truce was presented—somewhat vaguely, it’s true—he carefully took his seat without saying anything.
How shall I quickly explain? Why doesn’t he say something—not a word—one or the other must drop preliminary caution, or the words will freeze on our lips. So I blundered out “Are you engaged at five P. M.?”
How can I explain this quickly? Why isn’t he saying anything—not a single word—one of us has to drop our guard, or the words will just get stuck in our throats. So I awkwardly asked, “Are you free at five PM?”
He replied that he thought he was. Whereupon I told him the whole story, and he soon changed his plans.
He said he thought he was. So, I told him the whole story, and he quickly changed his plans.
“As General Patrick is away,” I said, “will you come and witness the ceremony?”
“As General Patrick is away,” I said, “will you come and see the ceremony?”
“But I’m afraid it——”
“But I’m afraid it——”
“Nonsense, Miss Bain has remained by permission of General Patrick. We wish you, as his representative, to give your countenance and endorsement to the affair.”
“Nonsense, Miss Bain has stayed here with General Patrick's permission. We want you, as his representative, to support and endorse this matter.”
Now he was interested, and finally agreed to be on hand. Away we hurried back to the Christian Commission, and found we had only two hours left.
Now he was interested and finally agreed to be there. We rushed back to the Christian Commission and realized we only had two hours left.
After returning from the Cavalry Corps Hospital I found Bob within the tent standing alone with a gloomy and discontented expression upon his face. I took the alarm and said quickly: “There is something wrong, Bob. If you are intending to marry Annie because you think you must, don’t do it, she’s too good a girl to be forced upon any man in that manner. Now is your time to retreat. What is the matter?”
After coming back from the Cavalry Corps Hospital, I found Bob standing alone in the tent, looking gloomy and unhappy. I got worried and said quickly, "Something's not right, Bob. If you're planning to marry Annie because you feel like you have to, don’t do it; she's too good to be pressured into that. Now's your chance to back out. What's going on?"
With a merry laugh, Bob said soothingly: “There, there, Colonel, you are wasting ammunition. Why, don’t you know that nothing in the world could make me so happy as to marry the dear girl, and if we succeed I can never repay this great kindness, so don’t waste time or thought on that point!”
With a cheerful laugh, Bob said gently: “There, there, Colonel, you’re wasting your breath. Don’t you know that nothing in the world would make me happier than to marry that sweet girl? If we succeed, I can never repay this huge kindness, so don’t spend time or energy thinking about that!”
But the cloud once more passed over his face. What did it mean? Half repenting the new role, I was hurrying away, when a neglected message came to my mind, and I called out, “O, Bob! Major Baker, before going North, requested me to say he had left forty dollars for you with the sutler at the Point!”
But the cloud passed over his face again. What did it mean? Half regretting the new role, I was rushing away when I suddenly remembered a forgotten message and called out, “Hey, Bob! Major Baker, before heading North, asked me to tell you he left forty dollars for you with the sutler at the Point!”
The cloud vanished, as he sprang up and exclaimed: “Did he? Bless his old heart! I must run down and get it.”
The cloud disappeared as he jumped up and said, “Did he? Bless his old heart! I need to run down and get it.”
“Why, how delighted you seem; one would think it was a fortune.”
“Wow, you seem really happy; it’s like you just won the lottery.”
“O no,—but you see—er well, it is—all right now.”
"O no, but you see, well, it is all good now."
The cloud was explained! How mortal we are! The poor fellow was “dead broke” and of course had no fee for the clergyman. This seemed a small matter, but for several months that ever-welcome individual, the Pay-master, had not reported to the consequently bankrupt “front,” so there was nothing to borrow, for as long as a dollar remained in camp, it was the common property of the “Boys.”
The cloud was explained! How mortal we are! The poor guy was “dead broke” and obviously couldn’t pay the clergyman. This seemed minor, but for several months, that ever-welcome person, the Pay-master, hadn’t shown up to the completely broke “front,” so there was nothing to borrow. As long as a dollar was left in camp, it belonged to the “Boys.”
On the road shortly after, we met Bob beaming as a sunflower, radiant in a brand new pair of yellow buckskin gauntlets, high cavalry boots, freshly blacked, hair and beard barbered, dust swept off his faded uniform, and with a clean paper collar. The owner of this elegant wedding attire called out merrily—“How are you progressing, Colonel?”
On the road soon after, we ran into Bob, glowing like a sunflower, decked out in a brand new pair of yellow buckskin gloves, shiny cavalry boots, freshly polished, hair and beard neatly trimmed, dust brushed off his worn uniform, and sporting a clean paper collar. The owner of this stylish wedding outfit cheerfully called out, “How’s it going, Colonel?”
“Finely,” was the brief though hardly conscientious reply, which was scarcely verified on reaching the Christian Commission again, when Mr. Houghton said: “I can find no one willing to perform that ceremony!”
“Fine,” was the quick but hardly thoughtful reply, which was barely confirmed upon returning to the Christian Commission, when Mr. Houghton said: “I can’t find anyone willing to perform that ceremony!”
Descending from the ambulance and passing into the quarters occupied by Rev. Mr. and Mrs. A., I asked the former to assist in giving away the bride, which he at once consented to do. But the most important character was still wanting.
Descending from the ambulance and entering the quarters occupied by Rev. Mr. and Mrs. A., I asked the former to help give away the bride, which he immediately agreed to do. But the most important person was still missing.
“Ah, Rev. G., will you not as a home friend kindly perform this service?”
“Ah, Rev. G., will you, as a friend, kindly do this for us?”
“With pleasure by the Methodist form, but I have conscientious scruples about using another service!”
"With pleasure using the Methodist way, but I have moral reservations about using a different service!"
“Well, please send some one else.”
"Okay, please send someone else."
This one had scruples too. This seemed an absurd prejudice to stand in the way of so much happiness. The fourth or fifth minister was “perfectly willing” but hadn’t the least idea of an Episcopal service. Verily this was the pursuit of happiness under difficulties. But I rejoiced then that all obstacles seemed to be at last overcome. Grateful to this liberal Methodist minister I thanked him and said: “If you are willing, please wait a moment.”
This one had doubts too. It seemed silly to let such a ridiculous bias block so much happiness. The fourth or fifth pastor was "completely willing" but had no clue about an Episcopal service. Truly, this was the quest for happiness despite the challenges. But I was glad that it seemed like all the obstacles were finally cleared. I was thankful to this open-minded Methodist pastor, so I thanked him and said, "If you're okay with it, please hold on for a moment."
Running quickly to Mr. Houghton, he soon found a prayer book and a key,—not of the book but of the chapel door. How the time flew! Four hours and thirty minutes gone; only twenty-five minutes left! The minister and I entered the chapel, where I explained to him the form of the Episcopal service, and to save time enacted the part of the groom, the bride and the other necessary characters. Much delighted with this service, he was proceeding finely when we came to the giving of the ring. “Oh, how about the ring,” he asked. Here was another dilemma. Shades of the Goddess of Matrimony! A ring! and in camp, where jewelry was conspicuous only by its absence! My only ring, a garnet cluster, would not serve for a wedding ring, yet a ring must be had. Leaving the reverend absorbed in his part I ran to the tent again and rushed in upon Bob and Annie, happy and quite oblivious of time, forgetting almost my presence, and that it was for their marriage, that I had stirred up every department in the great hospital and the U. S. Headquarters.
Running quickly to Mr. Houghton, he soon found a prayer book and a key—not for the book but for the chapel door. How time flew! Four hours and thirty minutes had passed; only twenty-five minutes were left! The minister and I entered the chapel, where I explained the format of the Episcopal service and, to save time, played the parts of the groom, the bride, and the other necessary roles. He was really enjoying the service when we reached the part about giving the ring. “Oh, what about the ring?” he asked. Here was another problem. Shades of the Goddess of Matrimony! A ring! And in camp, where jewelry was noticeable only by its absence! My only ring, a garnet cluster, wouldn’t work for a wedding ring, but a ring was necessary. Leaving the reverend focused on his role, I rushed back to the tent and burst in on Bob and Annie, happily unaware of the time, nearly forgetting my presence and that it was for *their* marriage that I had rallied every department in the great hospital and the U.S. Headquarters.
In a tone of dismay I exclaimed: “What shall we do for a ring? It is impossible to find one in this last moment.”
In a tone of distress, I said, “What are we going to do for a ring? It’s impossible to find one at the last minute.”
But to my intense amazement and great relief Miss Bain in a most matter of fact manner replied, “Why, I have a plain ring in my valise.” This she placed in my hand, and I gave it to Bob, who deposited it safely for the auspicious moment. So I sped happily away, calling back, “Be ready in five minutes!”
But to my great surprise and relief, Miss Bain replied in a very matter-of-fact way, “I have a simple ring in my suitcase.” She handed it to me, and I gave it to Bob, who put it away safely for the right moment. So, I happily moved along, calling back, “Be ready in five minutes!”
And now we must marshal our forces and prepare for the silent wedding march, for which no Mendelssohn or Lohengrin could give sweet music, and which must be under cover to avoid attracting attention. At this moment an orderly hastily entered saying, “Mr. A. is very sorry, but a telegram has ordered him directly to the Point, and Mr. Peek is nowhere to be found!”
And now we need to gather our resources and get ready for the quiet wedding march, for which no Mendelssohn or Lohengrin could provide lovely music, and which must be done discreetly to avoid drawing attention. At that moment, an orderly rushed in and said, “Mr. A. is really sorry, but he’s been called directly to the Point, and Mr. Peek is nowhere to be seen!”
“Perhaps he has taken a telegraphic shock, too!”
“Maybe he’s had a jolt from a telegram, too!”
“All the rest here?”
“Is everything else here?”
“Yes; but now, Captain Beckwith, you must be promoted to second groomsman.”
“Yes; but now, Captain Beckwith, you need to be promoted to second groomsman.”
Ignoring his objections in this latest emergency, I turned to Mrs. Painter, asking: “Will you give away the bride, thus standing for her mother?”
Ignoring his objections in this latest emergency, I turned to Mrs. Painter, asking, “Will you give away the bride and stand in for her mother?”
Equal to any emergency she replied: “We Friends do not understand thy services, but what will thee have me to do?”
Equal to any emergency, she replied, “We friends don’t understand your services, but what do you want me to do?”
“There is no time now to study up, but when the Pastor asks ‘Who giveth this woman to be married to this man?’ just step forward and say, ‘I do’.”
“There isn't time to prepare, but when the Pastor asks, ‘Who gives this woman to be married to this man?’ just step forward and say, ‘I do.’”
There was no danger of failure there. “Now wait until I run again to the chapel, to see if our minister is sufficiently coached, and then let the conquering victims come!”
There was no risk of failing there. “Now wait until I run back to the chapel to see if our minister is ready, and then let the victorious ones come!”
The good man was ready, and quite delighted with the beautiful service. When we disagreed about the positions to be taken, he good-naturedly allowed himself to be backed against the rough little pulpit, and with an expression of amused curiosity prepared for the now waiting couple.
The good man was ready and really happy with the lovely service. When we disagreed about the positions we should take, he happily let himself be pushed back against the rough little pulpit, and with a look of amused curiosity, he got ready for the couple who were now waiting.
Perhaps a dozen camp friends had quietly entered and seated themselves to witness the ceremony, and all was ready. Hastily returning once more to our tent, and finding every one ready, and fearing that our little secret might be discovered, we ordered “Double quick.” Bob and I went first together, the two groomsmen and bridesmaid entered from different directions. Sister Painter came next with the bride, and even in her well worn, patched brown ‘every day’, with travelling hat and pretty collar, she seemed quite beautiful. Hannah covered the retreat.
Maybe a dozen camp friends had quietly come in and taken their seats to watch the ceremony, and everything was set. Rushing back to our tent, we found everyone prepared, worried that our little secret might be found out, so we shouted “Double quick.” Bob and I went first together, while the two groomsmen and the bridesmaid entered from different sides. Sister Painter followed with the bride, and even in her old, patched brown ‘everyday’ outfit, with a travel hat and cute collar, she looked quite beautiful. Hannah held the rear.
As we arranged our little wedding procession, the solemnity of the occasion became impressive, while the shades of evening struggled through the bare windows of the large chapel, and the gleam of half a dozen candles cast a glow over the Pastor’s form as he stood, book in hand, awaiting the first sight of the twain, now slowly approaching. All fell, quietly and orderly, into position. And there, far from home and dear friends, in the roughly boarded, unplaned, unpainted structure where “the Boys in Blue” so often gathered to hear the words of love and truth, was solemnly performed the beautiful ceremony, without a pause or interruption, which joined two loving hearts as one in holy bonds, never to be severed on earth. “Whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.”
As we organized our little wedding procession, the seriousness of the occasion became striking, while the evening light struggled through the empty windows of the large chapel, and the glow from a few candles illuminated the Pastor as he stood with a book in hand, waiting for the couple, now slowly making their way forward. Everyone quietly and orderly took their places. And there, far from home and close friends, in the crudely built, unrefined, unpainted structure where “the Boys in Blue” often gathered to hear messages of love and truth, the beautiful ceremony was solemnly carried out without pause or interruption, uniting two loving hearts as one in a sacred bond that would never be broken on earth. “Whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.”
More than one silent tear of thankfulness fell as the last prayer died away on the lips of the good man, who had so beautifully solemnized this institution.
More than one quiet tear of gratitude fell as the final prayer faded from the lips of the good man, who had so beautifully honored this occasion.
Night had now fallen as all joyfully congratulated the noble looking, happy pair. They walked arm in arm, man and wife, back to our tents, where we quietly followed, no rumor having reached the alert ears of the poor weary fellows, anxious for a break in the monotony of hospital life.
Night had fallen as everyone happily congratulated the noble-looking, joyful couple. They walked arm in arm, husband and wife, back to our tents, where we quietly followed, no rumors having reached the attentive ears of the poor tired guys, eager for a change from the monotony of hospital life.
The guests at the reception in our large tent consisted only of our own little party, and the refreshments were composed of a couple of bottles of Sister Painter’s home-made wine, and a “wolverine” cake, hastily made by Mary Blackmar’s willing hands.
The guests at the reception in our big tent were just our small group, and the snacks included a couple of bottles of Sister Painter’s homemade wine and a “wolverine” cake, quickly put together by Mary Blackmar’s helpful hands.
Rev. —— wrote the certificate, and we had a merry time in witnessing it; while our tent was illuminated with two extra candles in bottles, and the wind made sweet music above our laughter on the swaying canvas roof. The great black log blazed brightly, now and then snapping out a sharp shout of joy, and all went merrily as the traditional marriage bell.
Rev. Understood. Please provide the text you would like to modernize. wrote the certificate, and we had a great time witnessing it; our tent was lit up with two extra candles in bottles, and the wind made a sweet melody above our laughter on the swaying canvas roof. The big black log burned brightly, occasionally letting out a loud crack of joy, and everything went happily like a traditional wedding bell.
Bob, of course, was obliged to return at once to his regiment; leaving his bride for a day or two while he cleaned up his regimental quarters, and obtained permission to go to housekeeping where bullets rained and shells stormed, and thither he took his happy bride.
Bob, of course, had to head back to his regiment immediately; leaving his bride for a day or two while he tidied up his barracks and got permission to set up house where bullets flew and shells bombarded, and there he brought his joyful bride.
About two weeks later came the furlough, and the Major’s commission. On my return from my interview with Governor Fenton in Albany, I met the wedded pair in Washington, going North, where their festivities were continued among their friends with suitable formalities.
About two weeks later, I received my leave and the Major's commission. When I returned from my meeting with Governor Fenton in Albany, I ran into the newlyweds in Washington, heading north, where they continued their celebrations with their friends in a proper way.
CHAPTER XX
NEW YORK STATE AGENCY
Quite unknown to me, the State Agents and the two Commissions had formulated an appeal to have me supersede Mrs. Spencer, then New York State Agent in the field, and urged that I go at once to Governor Fenton at Albany to have it confirmed. So the day after the wedding I started for New York on a government transport.
Very unknown to me, the State Agents and the two Commissions had put together a request for me to replace Mrs. Spencer, who was then the New York State Agent in the field, and urged that I go immediately to Governor Fenton in Albany to get it approved. So, the day after the wedding, I headed to New York on a government transport.
Mr. Houghton was also going North. The rumor of a wedding had already spread over camp, and Mr. Houghton and I were congratulated as the happy couple on our wedding trip. This caused a great deal of merriment.
Mr. Houghton was also heading North. The word of a wedding had already circulated around the camp, and Mr. Houghton and I were congratulated as the happy couple on our honeymoon. This sparked a lot of laughter.
Captain Blackman of the transport, was very kind and made the trip on the shabby boat quite pleasant. My little cabin was suffocating at night, and I left my door open with a light burning in the narrow passage-way, while the engineer and his wife slept opposite. Quite exhausted with preparations for the wedding and for my trip North, I fell into a heavy sleep. Some time during the night I was awakened by heavy hands passing up and down my body. I awoke in total darkness, and was too dazed at first to comprehend the situation, but at last I managed to exclaim “Who are you, and what do you want?”
Captain Blackman of the transport was very nice and made the trip on the rundown boat quite enjoyable. My little cabin was stifling at night, so I left my door open with a light on in the narrow hallway while the engineer and his wife slept across from me. After all the tiring preparations for the wedding and my trip North, I fell into a deep sleep. At some point during the night, I was jolted awake by heavy hands moving up and down my body. I woke up in complete darkness and was too confused at first to understand what was happening, but eventually, I managed to shout, “Who are you, and what do you want?”
A coarse voice, in broken English, said, “I want a place to sleep!”
A rough voice, speaking in broken English, said, “I need a place to sleep!”
I called for a light and help, when in a very calm manner the intruder said: “O, don’t put yourself in a stew!” On his hastily retreating footsteps I quickly closed and locked the door. The engineer had doubtless extinguished the light in the passage before he closed their door.
I called for a light and help, when in a very calm manner the intruder said: “Oh, don’t get all worked up!” Hearing his hurried footsteps, I quickly closed and locked the door. The engineer had definitely turned off the light in the hallway before he closed their door.
The next day we stopped at Fortress Monroe, and were allowed to examine the interior of the Fort, and that great mounted black gun called “The Swamp Angel” which was reputed to throw a shot of four hundred pounds!
The next day we stopped at Fortress Monroe and were allowed to check out the inside of the Fort and that massive mounted black cannon known as “The Swamp Angel,” which was said to fire a shot weighing four hundred pounds!
In Washington we met our old friend Major Baker; and when we walked up Pennsylvania Avenue toward the Capitol we saw the effect of an unusual freak of the wind. A large flag was flying at the top from either wing of the great building and both flags blew in towards each other, standing out immovable without a fold as if held by some material background. The effect was peculiar.
In Washington, we caught up with our old friend Major Baker. As we strolled up Pennsylvania Avenue toward the Capitol, we noticed the strange effect of an unusual gust of wind. A big flag was flying at the top of each wing of the building, and both flags were blowing toward each other, standing out perfectly still without a single fold, as if they were held by some sort of backdrop. It was a unique sight.
But I spent little time sight-seeing, and took the afternoon train for New York.
But I spent little time sightseeing and took the afternoon train to New York.
Upon arriving at my home in Bedford Avenue, Brooklyn, there were many matters to attend to, and I had little time to spend with my family. I then started for Albany. At Troy we crossed the river in a sleigh on thick ice. I had been invited to stop at the home of my former patient John C. Guffin, where I met his father, mother and brother. The parents reminded me of Abraham and Sarah. They seemed to have dropped out of the Old Testament, as they talked in Scripture language quite difficult for me to understand.
Upon arriving home on Bedford Avenue, Brooklyn, I had a lot to take care of and little time to spend with my family. I then set off for Albany. In Troy, we crossed the river in a sleigh over thick ice. I had been invited to stay at the home of my former patient John C. Guffin, where I met his father, mother, and brother. The parents reminded me of Abraham and Sarah. They felt like they had stepped out of the Old Testament, as they spoke in Scripture language that was quite hard for me to understand.
The hilly streets of Albany were covered with ice, and although a natural climber, I could not keep my footing, and so I simply sat down and slid to the bottom of those hills. Governor Fenton was away when I arrived, and I was obliged to remain three days waiting for him. During this time these hospitable patriarchs gave me, three times a day, only buckwheat cakes and tea, which peculiar diet caused a severe headache. I was very glad when I could get away. I never experienced such cold as during that visit.
The hilly streets of Albany were icy, and even though I'm a natural climber, I couldn't stay on my feet, so I just sat down and slid to the bottom of those hills. Governor Fenton was away when I got there, and I had to wait three days for him. During that time, these welcoming locals gave me buckwheat cakes and tea three times a day, and that strange diet gave me a bad headache. I was really happy when I could leave. I've never felt such cold as I did during that visit.
Governor Fenton was very courteous, and, after examining the appeal made by all the State Agencies, the Sanitary and Christian Commissions, he soon granted the request and gave me the Commission of New York State agent, with directions to report to Mr. Morgan, head of New York State Agency in Washington.
Governor Fenton was very polite, and after reviewing the appeals from all the State Agencies, the Sanitary and Christian Commissions, he quickly approved the request and appointed me as the New York State agent, with instructions to report to Mr. Morgan, the head of the New York State Agency in Washington.
On my return to Washington I met Mr. Morgan, and received from him the following commission:
On my return to Washington, I met Mr. Morgan and received the following commission from him:
“New York State Agency,
181 Pennsylvania Avenue,
Washington, D. C., February 22, 1865.
“New York State Agency,
181 Pennsylvania Avenue,
Washington, D. C., February 22, 1865.
Colonel T. S. Bowers,
A. A. G. Armies, United States.
Colonel T. S. Bowers,
A. A. G. Armies, United States.
Sir:
Sir:
Miss Ada W. Smith has been appointed agent of the State of New York for the relief of her soldiers.
Miss Ada W. Smith has been appointed as the agent for the State of New York to assist her soldiers.
I respectfully commend her to your kind consideration, assuring you that every facility given her for carrying out the object of her mission will be appreciated.
I respectfully recommend her for your kind consideration, assuring you that any support she receives for fulfilling her mission will be greatly appreciated.
Very truly,
D. G. MORGAN,
Supt. N. Y. S. Military Agency.”
Best regards,
D. G. MORGAN,
Superintendent, N. Y. S. Military Agency.”
Mr. Morgan directed me to report to City Point and to relieve Mrs. Spencer.
Mr. Morgan told me to go to City Point and take over for Mrs. Spencer.
On my return to City Point I met Major and Mrs. Eden. Having received his promotion and a furlough, they were on their wedding trip North. I was glad to return to City Point camp life and duty, with congratulations on all sides. The next day, with an ambulance and a friend, I went to Mrs. Spencer’s quarters and showed her my commission, saying, “I would like to take possession in a few days.”
On my way back to City Point, I ran into Major and Mrs. Eden. After he got promoted and a leave of absence, they were heading north for their honeymoon. I was happy to get back to life at the City Point camp and my responsibilities, receiving congratulations from everyone. The next day, with an ambulance and a friend, I went to Mrs. Spencer’s quarters and showed her my commission, saying, “I’d like to take charge in a few days.”
Mrs. Spencer had been charged with partiality to McClellan men, and refusing Republican soldiers tobacco, etc. Politics, even in the army, caused many somersaults, and were quite beyond my management; and through some strategy my commission was revoked at City Point, though I retained the commission as New York agent in general!
Mrs. Spencer was accused of showing favoritism toward McClellan's men and denying Republican soldiers tobacco and other supplies. Politics, even within the army, led to many twists and turns that I couldn't control; and through some maneuvering, my commission was revoked at City Point, though I kept my position as the New York agent in general!
There were then some indications of the collapse of the Confederacy, and that when this frightful war was over the agencies would also collapse. However, I kept on working in the old way, while my indignant Republican friends threatened, and tried to storm the New York State Agency. Politics ran high and many lost their heads politically. Many convalescent copperheads and Democrats, enlisted men, were allowed to go home to vote for president.
There were signs that the Confederacy was falling apart, and that once this terrible war ended, the organizations would fall apart too. Still, I continued working as usual, while my angry Republican friends threatened to take over the New York State Agency. Politics were intense, and many people became quite irrational about things. Many recovering copperheads and Democrats, along with enlisted men, were allowed to go home to vote for president.
Doctor Painter, a strong Republican, incurred the displeasure of General Patrick, a Democrat, by some manipulations which enabled her to get enough passes for Jersey soldiers to go home to vote and so balance the Democratic vote.
Doctor Painter, a staunch Republican, upset General Patrick, a Democrat, by orchestrating a move that allowed her to secure enough passes for soldiers from Jersey to go home to vote and thus even out the Democratic vote.
Many one-armed and one-legged men were moving about camp, waiting orders to report to Washington, where the Government would supply them with artificial limbs and discharge them. It was surprising how many were well fitted with these limbs, and that many could walk so well that only a slight limp betrayed them; while others with neatly gloved hands, which they could sometimes use quite well, were seldom observed in passing.
Many one-armed and one-legged men were walking around the camp, waiting for orders to report to Washington, where the government would provide them with artificial limbs and discharge them. It was surprising how many of them were well-equipped with these limbs, and that many could walk so well that only a slight limp gave them away; while others with neatly gloved hands, which they could sometimes use quite well, were rarely noticed as they passed by.
A young lieutenant from Maine, had lost a leg, and was lying, weary and helpless, on his hospital cot. He had written, as had many another poor fellow crippled for life, to his fiancée, offering to resign his claim, and he was now feverishly awaiting her reply. Day after day passed, and still no answer, while we tried every device to encourage him. He said “I know how it will be!” He became bitter and scornful and made no effort to live. While it was scarcely possible in any case that he could recover from this usually fatal thigh fracture, we still hoped that he might at least receive some word of comfort before he died.
A young lieutenant from Maine had lost a leg and was lying, exhausted and helpless, on his hospital cot. He had written, like many other poor souls who were permanently disabled, to his fiancée, offering to let her go, and he was now anxiously waiting for her reply. Day after day went by, and still no answer, while we tried everything we could to encourage him. He said, “I know how this will end!” He became bitter and resentful and made no effort to hold on to life. While it was unlikely he could recover from this typically fatal thigh fracture, we still hoped he might at least get some words of comfort before he passed away.
I seldom went into the wards after nightfall, but the dying boy sent for me quite late one night. Hoping that some kind word had come at last, I hastened to his side. None had come and, conscious that his life was fast ebbing away, he had only bitterness for his former sweetheart and died with these cruel thoughts.
I rarely entered the wards after dark, but the dying boy called for me late one night. Wishing that some good news had finally arrived, I rushed to his side. No good news had come, and aware that his life was quickly slipping away, he felt nothing but bitterness towards his former sweetheart and passed away with those harsh thoughts.
I wrote his friend, simply announcing his death; but a few days later came her reply, full of grief. She had received no letter, nor knew anything of his wounds. They had been friends from childhood and she could not believe she would never see him again. “Had he not mentioned her or left some word?” My reply was the saddest and most difficult of all sad letters, for—“It might have been.” I tried to think of some word which he had dropped which might be happily construed, and I certainly strained a point to give this poor heart-stricken girl some little comfort to remember from the boy lover of her childhood.
I wrote to his friend to tell her about his death, but a few days later, I got her reply, filled with sorrow. She hadn’t received any letter and didn’t know anything about his injuries. They had been friends since they were kids, and she couldn’t believe she would never see him again. “Did he not mention me or leave any message?” My reply was the saddest and hardest of all sad letters for me to write, because—“It could have been.” I tried to remember some word he might have said that could offer her a bit of comfort, and I really pushed myself to find something that would give this heartbroken girl a small piece of solace to hold onto from her childhood love.
A few days later his comrades carried him to a mournful tune of fife and drum, and fired a last salute over his lonely grave.
A few days later, his friends took him to the sound of a sad fife and drum, and fired a final salute over his solitary grave.
CHAPTER XXI
A HOUSE MOVING
General Collis, then in command of the colored brigade at the Point, on abandoning his adjutant’s little frame house or office about fifteen feet by ten, kindly gave it to me. A large army wagon on which it was raised, for removal, supported by a squad of soldiers on either side, and hauled by six mules, made quite an impression coming up Agency Row, especially as it carried away the telegraph wires over the road. One of our large tents was moved to give it space, and the real door and little glass window in it made us quite the envy of the Row. It was divided into two rooms, having a tent roof. The front room was for business purposes. The smaller, which had a window about a foot square, was large enough only for a bunk with a straw bed, a packing box for a dresser, a hand glass and a barrel chair, and so New York was added to Pennsylvania and New Jersey Agencies.
General Collis, who was in charge of the colored brigade at the Point, generously gave me his small adjutant's house or office, which was about fifteen by ten feet, when he left. A large army wagon, which it was placed on for transport, was supported by a group of soldiers on either side and pulled by six mules, making quite an impression as it came down Agency Row, especially as it carried away the telegraph wires over the road. We had to move one of our large tents to make room for it, and the actual door and small glass window made us the envy of the Row. It was divided into two rooms with a tent roof. The front room was for business, while the smaller room, which had a window about a foot square, was only big enough for a bunk with a straw mattress, a packing box for a dresser, a hand mirror, and a barrel chair. So, New York was added to the Pennsylvania and New Jersey Agencies.
This recalls a night incident somewhat later, when Mrs. Painter and I were sleeping in the bunk. I was startled by Mrs. Painter springing up on to the dresser and screaming loudly, “Murder! Thieves! Help!” almost in the face of a scamp at the window, who was evidently trying to reach the wines hidden under the dresser. Mrs. Painter was a very small woman of the old time Quaker stamp, and she wore a little white night cap, and the proverbial short gown and petticoat. As the poor fellow took to his heels and the neighbouring tents were aroused, I could only lie still and laugh at the ludicrous scene. He lost a great army shoe which rested conspicuously on a rise of ground, quite distant.
This reminds me of a night incident a bit later, when Mrs. Painter and I were sleeping in the bunk. I was jolted awake by Mrs. Painter jumping up onto the dresser and shouting loudly, “Murder! Thieves! Help!” right in the face of a guy at the window, who was clearly trying to grab the wine hidden under the dresser. Mrs. Painter was a very small woman from the old Quaker days, wearing a little white nightcap, along with the typical short gown and petticoat. As the poor guy took off running and the neighboring tents woke up, I could only lie still and laugh at the ridiculous scene. He left behind a big army shoe that was sticking out like a sore thumb on a rise of ground, far away.
Another amusing incident comes to my mind in connection with my little house. One night there came a thundering knock on the door, on which remained the word “Adjutant.” On opening I found a soldier standing at attention and more than “half-seas-over,” so that he could not distinguish a woman from an officer. He had been on furlough, and insisted on my taking his pass, but at last I succeeded in starting him for the proper office.
Another funny incident comes to mind about my little house. One night, there was a loud knock on the door, with someone shouting “Adjutant.” When I opened it, I found a soldier standing at attention and pretty tipsy, so he couldn’t tell a woman from an officer. He had been on leave and kept insisting that I take his pass, but eventually I managed to send him to the right office.
An incident occurs to me of a New York newspaper reporter who was invited to the mess of General Grant and staff. While drinking was more common than now, no one so far forgot himself as to become intoxicated in the presence of the General, whose self-control and rigid discipline all respected. But this man so demeaned himself as to “get under the table,” and the officers present were excited to the utmost contempt and indignation at this breach of etiquette in the presence of the commander of the United States Armies. If intoxication had been common at Headquarters, camp gossip would certainly have travelled the half mile to the state agencies and brought us news of it. General Grant, however, was unhappily addicted to the excessive use of tobacco, which eventually caused him much suffering, and, later, his life.
An incident comes to mind about a New York newspaper reporter who was invited to dine with General Grant and his staff. While drinking was more common back then, no one ever got so carried away as to become drunk in front of the General, whose self-discipline and strict leadership everyone respected. But this guy completely embarrassed himself by “getting under the table,” and the officers present were filled with contempt and outrage at this breach of etiquette in front of the leader of the United States Army. If drinking had been usual at Headquarters, camp gossip would surely have traveled the half mile to the state agencies and shared the news. Unfortunately, General Grant struggled with a heavy tobacco habit, which eventually caused him a lot of pain and, later on, took his life.
MISS JONES, OF PHILADELPHIA
Miss Jones, from Philadelphia
How few, even of the army veterans, remember the sacrifices of the “Women of the War” in hospitals, homes and elsewhere! In the many G. A. R. annual Memorial services held since the war, when they are received in churches to hear their heroic deeds extolled, never have I heard a chaplain or minister give a thought of the women workers, by whose faithful care many of these brave soldiers were nursed back to life, and restored to their anxious families and to the country.
How few, even among the army veterans, remember the sacrifices of the “Women of the War” in hospitals, homes, and elsewhere! In the many G.A.R. annual Memorial services held since the war, when veterans gather in churches to hear their heroic deeds praised, I have never heard a chaplain or minister acknowledge the women workers, whose dedicated care helped many of these brave soldiers recover and return to their worried families and the country.
Miss Jones, of Philadelphia, was one of these rare, forgotten workers. Accomplished, refined, though delicate, she left her luxurious home with its order and comforts, to give her time, strength and means to the principles of national liberty, inbred into the life of every citizen of Philadelphia by the frequent sight of the old cradle of the American flag, the little home of Betsey Ross, where, under the direction of General Washington, Lafayette and others—she sewed into the bunting the thirteen stars and stripes of our national emblem. A million subscribers, at ten cents each, have enabled the Association to make it a national or State reservation in the densest business section of the city, where it has become a national Mecca to thousands yearly visiting the City of Brotherly Love.
Miss Jones, from Philadelphia, was one of those rare, overlooked workers. She was accomplished and refined, but also delicate. She left her luxurious home, with all its comforts, to dedicate her time, energy, and resources to the principles of national liberty, which every Philadelphian had absorbed from the frequent view of the old cradle of the American flag, the small home of Betsy Ross. There, under the guidance of General Washington, Lafayette, and others, she sewed the thirteen stars and stripes into the bunting for our national emblem. A million subscribers, each contributing ten cents, have allowed the Association to make it a national or state reservation in the busiest part of the city, turning it into a national pilgrimage site for thousands who visit the City of Brotherly Love every year.
Miss Jones, on arriving at City Point Hospital, at once took up the rough camp life in an army tent with earth floor,—often damp and wet,—a little cot, an apology for a table, barrel chairs, the usual chimney built roughly of logs and mud with barrel top, the plain and sometimes distasteful food, and the atmosphere of the sick wards. Here, however, she worked for many weeks in that enthusiastic ardor which inspired her kindly heart, feeling that she was giving help, comfort, and perhaps life, to the sick who came under her care.
Miss Jones, upon arriving at City Point Hospital, immediately embraced the tough camp life in an army tent with a dirt floor—often damp and wet— a small cot, a makeshift table, barrel chairs, the typical chimney roughly built from logs and mud topped with a barrel, plain and sometimes unappetizing food, and the atmosphere of the sick wards. Here, though, she worked for many weeks with the passionate enthusiasm that her kind heart inspired, knowing she was providing help, comfort, and possibly even life, to the sick people who came under her care.
Thoughtless of self, and with failing strength, she continued to work ceaselessly, till, contracting typhoid fever, she collapsed quite suddenly, but still hoped that rest in the bare lonely tent might restore her to her hospital work.
Selflessly and with dwindling strength, she kept working tirelessly until she contracted typhoid fever and suddenly collapsed. Still, she hoped that resting in the bare, lonely tent might restore her for her hospital work.
I had been too much occupied with my sick Boys even to see Miss Jones, though much interested in her, having lived near her in Philadelphia some years before the war; and the sad news came with a shock that this frail, devoted soul had sacrificed her life to her country and died in the field, like many a true soldier and patriot, far from friends and the home where every tender luxury was awaiting her.
I had been so caught up with my sick boys that I hadn't even seen Miss Jones, even though I was really interested in her since I had lived near her in Philadelphia a few years before the war. The heartbreaking news hit me hard when I learned that this delicate, devoted woman had given her life for her country and had died in the field, like many true soldiers and patriots, far away from friends and the home where all the comforts were waiting for her.
Doctor Painter and I volunteered to sit beside her slight form during the night, which was intensely cold, while a full moon shed its silvery rays over the phantom of midnight silence in camp, and glittered like rare crystals on the pure white snow that seemed to reach the distant horizon, whence the brilliant stars looked down in love and pity. Mrs. Painter and I sat on rough chairs with our feet on logs, while the fire logs in the crude chimney burned brightly. Mrs. Painter, who had been among the first women to reach the front, meanwhile told me many a tale of her strange experiences when system had not reached the improvised temporary hospital tents, where many suffered for help and nourishment then unattainable. So the night passed, while the moaning wind sang “Rest, sweet soul,” often slightly swaying the white sheet that covered the pallid body. More than once we started quickly to the seeming motion of life, hoping it might be real, but the pure spirit had passed on, while the frail body rested with a pleasant smile, calmly, as if tended by the friends of home and the formalities of a last funeral service for the dead.
Doctor Painter and I volunteered to sit beside her fragile form during the intensely cold night while a full moon cast its silvery light over the eerie silence of the camp and sparkled like rare crystals on the pure white snow that seemed to stretch to the distant horizon, where the brilliant stars looked down with love and pity. Mrs. Painter and I sat on rough chairs with our feet on logs, while the firewood in the makeshift chimney burned brightly. Mrs. Painter, one of the first women to reach the front, shared many stories of her strange experiences when the system hadn’t reached the temporary hospital tents, where many were suffering for help and nourishment that was impossible to get at that time. So the night passed, while the moaning wind sang “Rest, sweet soul,” often slightly swaying the white sheet that covered the pale body. More than once, we jumped at the apparent movement of life, hoping it was real, but the pure spirit had passed on, while the frail body rested with a gentle smile, as if surrounded by the friends from home and the formalities of a final funeral service for the deceased.
Her brother, Horatio, came for the body, and at last it was laid away among her ancestors in the family lot near Philadelphia.
Her brother, Horatio, came for the body, and finally it was laid to rest among her ancestors in the family plot near Philadelphia.
Recognition of her services has been given in Philadelphia by the naming of one of the G. A. R. Posts “the Hetty Jones Post.”
Recognition of her services has been given in Philadelphia by naming one of the G.A.R. Posts “the Hetty Jones Post.”
The only other post that I have ever heard of named after a woman is the Betsey Ross Post, also of Philadelphia.
The only other post I’ve ever heard of that’s named after a woman is the Betsey Ross Post, also in Philadelphia.
From Harper’s Weekly
Saturday April 30th, 1864
(By Private Miles O’Reilly)
Gen. Chas. Halpin.
From Harper’s Weekly
Saturday April 30th, 1864
(By Private Miles O’Reilly)
Gen. Chas. Halpin.
CHAPTER XXII
THE LAST PARADE OF CONFEDERATE PRISONERS
General Grant had ordered a grand attack all along the lines from Appomattox to Hatches Run. This was the fateful move that crushed the Confederate Army, and opened the way to Petersburg and Richmond on April 3d.
Gen. Grant had ordered a major attack all along the lines from Appomattox to Hatches Run. This was the decisive action that defeated the Confederate Army and paved the way to Petersburg and Richmond on April 3d.
The paroled and surrendered Confederate prisoners were at once marched forward from Petersburg on the road beside the hospital. It was a strange, sad sight, this long line of Confederate prisoners, 3,000 strong, officers and men without arms,—some by habit reaching for the forfeited sword, belt, or gun,—worn, tired, begrimed figures of despair. They were clothed in every degree of shabbiness, from the dulled tinsel of the uniformed officers, to the worn, faded, ragged grey that they had so confidently donned at the beginning of the war. They were on their way to City Point under guard, many to be forwarded to some Northern camp, where at least their starving bodies would be fed and made comfortable.
The Confederate prisoners who were paroled and surrendered were immediately marched forward from Petersburg along the road by the hospital. It was a strange, sad sight—a long line of 3,000 Confederate prisoners, officers and men without weapons. Some were instinctively reaching for lost swords, belts, or guns, looking like worn, tired, and grimy figures filled with despair. They were dressed in various states of shabbiness, from the dull tinsel of the officers' uniforms to the worn, faded, and ragged gray they had confidently put on at the start of the war. They were heading to City Point under guard, many to be sent on to some Northern camp where at least their starving bodies would be fed and made comfortable.
There was no sound of exultation over the conquered enemy among the Northern men and women standing quietly near to see them pass. Some even saluted the defeated Confederate officers. None showed the slightest disrespect to those unfortunates who had not only lost, in a futile war against their own nation, the “Flower of their Chivalry,” but their broad acres were devastated and had become battle fields of frightful carnage and struggle, and their homes were also wrecked, leaving many without shelter, and thus depriving hundreds of any present means of support. As they marched slowly by, in painful silent dejection, did they realize the folly of an ill-advised rebellion, to which they had sacrificed lives, homes and sustenance to an illogical, unethical romantic ideal?
There was no cheering from the Northern men and women standing quietly to watch the defeated soldiers pass by. Some even acknowledged the defeated Confederate officers with a salute. No one displayed any disrespect towards those unfortunate individuals who had not only lost in a pointless war against their own country, sacrificing the "Flower of their Chivalry," but also saw their vast lands ravaged, transformed into horrific battlefields filled with carnage and struggle. Their homes were also destroyed, leaving many without shelter and depriving hundreds of any means to support themselves. As they marched slowly by in painful silence and dejection, did they truly understand the foolishness of a misguided rebellion for which they had given up lives, homes, and livelihoods in pursuit of an illogical and unethical romantic ideal?
Crowds of barefoot, ragged negroes, nearly nude, who had been shut up for years in Petersburg, now crowded by hundreds along the road. One excited old woman, her head covered with a faded bandana, exclaimed: “Lor, dere goes ole Mars, I knows him shore. Can’t tech me now. I’se a free nigger.” Another shouted to us, “I knows you alls Yankee ladies, de Lord bress you.”
Crowds of barefoot, ragged Black people, nearly naked, who had been locked up for years in Petersburg, now gathered by the hundreds along the road. One excited old woman, her head covered with a faded bandana, exclaimed: “Look, there goes old Master, I know him for sure. Can’t touch me now. I’m a free Black person.” Another shouted to us, “I know you all are Yankee ladies, God bless you.”
It seemed like a funeral procession, without fife and drum, as it wound slowly past the hospital to City Point United States Headquarters, there to take their parole.
It felt like a funeral procession, without the fife and drum, as it moved slowly past the hospital to City Point United States Headquarters, where they would receive their parole.
About this time, at City Point, I saw General Custer, who lost his life soon after in the Indian raids. He was a small, spare, nervous man, wearing a scarlet-lined cape thrown over his shoulder, and his long light hair floated back, making a striking picture of a cavalryman as his spirited horse dashed from one headquarters to another.
About this time, at City Point, I saw General Custer, who lost his life soon after in the Indian raids. He was a small, thin, nervous man, wearing a scarlet-lined cape draped over his shoulder, and his long light hair flowed back, creating a striking image of a cavalryman as his energetic horse raced from one headquarters to another.
FOOTNOTES:
[2] Sidney Lanier, later musician, poet, writer, on the secession of Georgia at once enlisted in the Confederate infantry and served through the war except while a prisoner at Point Lookout. He afterwards rejoiced in the overthrow of slavery; and knew that it was belief in the soundness and greatness of the American Union, among the millions of the North and the great North West that really conquered the South. He said “As soon as Lee invaded the North and arrayed the sentiment against us our swift destruction followed.”—Edward Mims.
[2] Sidney Lanier, who later became a musician, poet, and writer, immediately joined the Confederate infantry when Georgia seceded and served throughout the war, except during the time he was a prisoner at Point Lookout. He later celebrated the end of slavery and recognized that it was the belief in the strength and integrity of the American Union, shared by millions in the North and the great Northwest, that truly defeated the South. He remarked, “As soon as Lee invaded the North and turned sentiment against us, our swift destruction followed.”—Edward Mims.
CHAPTER XXIII
OUR FIRST SIGHT OF PETERSBURG
The advance on Petersburg occurred on April 2d, 1865. It was about 3.30 A. M. when our troops entered the city, and all were anxious to see the city so long besieged and coveted.
The advance on Petersburg took place on April 2nd, 1865. It was around 3:30 A.M. when our troops entered the city, and everyone was eager to see the city that had been besieged and sought after for so long.
Two days later, on the 4th, a party of about twenty-five officers and ladies of the hospital, some well mounted, some in ambulances, started in high exultation for the conquered city. I was happy in being mounted on a beautiful white horse, with a crimson saddle cloth, loaned from United States Headquarters. I wore a dark blue habit with infantry buttons, a fatigue cap with chin strap, riding gloves, and carried a small whip. The horse acted as if trained for a circus, full of antics as a pet dog. In defiance of rein and whip he walked on every stray log, into ditches, or puddles of water in the road, first raising his haunches to feel if I were firm in the saddle, and travelled with a “lope” as easy as a rocking chair, so that after twenty-five miles I was not in the least tired.
Two days later, on the 4th, a group of about twenty-five officers and ladies from the hospital, some well-mounted and others in ambulances, set off in high spirits for the conquered city. I was excited to be riding a beautiful white horse with a crimson saddle cloth, borrowed from United States Headquarters. I wore a dark blue riding outfit with infantry buttons, a fatigue cap with a chin strap, riding gloves, and carried a small whip. The horse acted like it was trained for a circus, full of antics like a playful dog. Ignoring the reins and whip, he walked over every stray log, into ditches, or through puddles, first raising his back legs to see if I was steady in the saddle, and moved with a “lope” as smooth as a rocking chair, so that after twenty-five miles, I wasn’t tired at all.
We rode over the fields of the last skirmish, torn ground, destroyed entrenchments, the “Cheveaux de frieze,” broken and scattered among clothing, canteens and the general debris of a battle-field. At the outskirts of the city we saw great “gopher holes” dug in the sides of hills, where the inhabitants crowded daily to escape the shells that were constantly falling into the doomed city. In these holes they were safe until nightfall, when firing usually ceased and the weary women and children returned to their homes to sleep until another day. Shots passed through many houses but it was surprising that so little had been destroyed.
We rode over the fields of the last battle—torn ground, destroyed fortifications, the “Cheveaux de frieze,” broken and scattered among clothing, canteens, and the general mess of a battlefield. At the edge of the city, we saw large “gopher holes” dug into the hillsides, where residents crowded daily to escape the shells that were constantly falling on the doomed city. In these holes, they were safe until nightfall, when the firing usually stopped, and the exhausted women and children returned to their homes to sleep until another day. Bullets flew through many houses, but it was surprising that so little had been destroyed.

GENERAL O. B. WILCOX
GENERAL O. B. WILCOX
Having previously met General O. B. Wilcox, who was then in command of the city, we rode to his headquarters, where I introduced our party. He received us courteously, giving us a mounted escort, that no trouble might ensue while we made a tour of the almost deserted city. The windows were all closed, as for some national mourning. There was only one foolish demonstration, by some young women on a piazza, who made grimaces at our handsome officers, and gyrated their fingers at them in a most remarkable manner. I was sorry and indignant for this petty spite, but our brave men merely smiled without comment.
Having met General O. B. Wilcox, who was in charge of the city at the time, we rode to his headquarters where I introduced our group. He welcomed us warmly, providing us with a mounted escort to ensure we wouldn't run into any issues while touring the nearly deserted city. All the windows were shut, as if in a state of national mourning. The only silly incident happened when a few young women on a porch made faces at our attractive officers and waved their fingers at them in a rather unusual way. I felt sorry and upset by this petty behavior, but our courageous men just smiled without saying anything.
The houses were generally detached, small and shabby, showing little to interest beside occasional marks made by stray shot. While riding through the town we saw an old gentleman weeding his garden, and I made the excuse of asking for a glass of water, which was politely given. I said to him, “You appear to be taking things very quietly.”
The houses were mostly standalone, small, and run-down, showing little of interest except for the occasional marks from stray shots. While we rode through the town, we saw an older man weeding his garden, and I used the excuse of asking for a glass of water, which he kindly provided. I said to him, “You seem to be taking things pretty calmly.”
In his strong Southern accent, he replied: “Oh yes; you uns have us beaten, and we might as well make the best of it and go to work.”
In his thick Southern accent, he replied, "Oh yeah; you all have us beat, and we might as well make the best of it and get to work."
During this memorable day in Petersburg we had visited our old friend Bob Eden, who became editor of the Petersburg Progress, a Confederate paper, immediately after the occupation of the city; and he, like his comrades, was wild with joy at the turn of things, political and national.
During this unforgettable day in Petersburg, we visited our old friend Bob Eden, who became the editor of the Petersburg Progress, a Confederate newspaper, right after the city was occupied; and he, like his fellow editors, was overjoyed by the changes in political and national events.
The following from “Grant’s” Petersburg Progress appeared the day after our visit. The paper is still in my possession, but it has nearly fallen in pieces. There was no supply of printer’s blank paper, and the Confederates had been obliged to use one side of wall paper, or anything else that would hold print.
The following from “Grant’s” Petersburg Progress came out the day after our visit. I still have the paper, but it’s nearly falling apart. There was no printer's blank paper available, so the Confederates had to use one side of wallpaper, or any other material that would take print.
“Grant’s Petersburg Progress,
Petersburg, Va., 1865, April 4th.
“Grant’s Petersburg Update,
Petersburg, VA, April 4, 1865.
Vol. 1 No. 2
Vol. 1 No. 2
Proprietors: Major R. C. Eden, Captain C. H. McCreary.
Proprietors: Major R. C. Eden, Captain C. H. McCreary.
Eternal vigilance is the price of peace, (and ten cents for our paper.)”
Eternal vigilance is the price of peace, (and ten cents for our paper.)”
I copy from one column the following significant advertisements:
I take the following important ads from one column:
“NOTICE”
"NOTICE"
“All persons destitute of provision will apply as follows: In West Ward, to W. L. Lancaster, East Ward, to W. L. Lancaster, Central Ward, to W. L. Lancaster, South Ward, to W. L. Lancaster.”
“All individuals without resources can apply as follows: In West Ward, to W. L. Lancaster, East Ward, to W. L. Lancaster, Central Ward, to W. L. Lancaster, South Ward, to W. L. Lancaster.”
Surely there was little animosity when our troops cheerfully offered food and sustenance to the destitute, starving whites, as well as to the helpless negroes.
Surely there was little hostility when our soldiers happily offered food and support to the impoverished, starving white people, as well as to the powerless Black people.
“AUCTION SALES”
“Auction Sales”
“To be sold cheap (if not badly sold already) all that singularly ineligible worthless property, known as the Southern Confederacy; for particulars apply to Jefferson Davis. N. B. Liberal terms to agents of Maximilian, Louis Napoleon or Victoria.”
“To be sold cheap (if not already sold badly) all that uniquely undesirable worthless property, known as the Southern Confederacy; for details, contact Jefferson Davis. P.S. Generous terms for agents of Maximilian, Louis Napoleon, or Victoria.”
In this same crude issue appears the following, probably the last notice of a sale of slaves that ever disgraced our nominally free country; now happily the home of freedom in very truth, though so long permitting, in the face of our boasted freedom, the sale of human beings.
In this same crude issue appears the following, probably the last notice of a sale of slaves that ever disgraced our supposedly free country; now happily the home of true freedom, though for so long allowing, in the face of our claimed freedom, the sale of human beings.
“I will sell to the highest bidder, for cash, at Notoway Court House, on Thursday, the sixth day of April, next Court day, ten negroes belonging to the estate of Uriah Lipscomb, deceased.
“I will sell to the highest bidder, for cash, at Notoway Court House, on Thursday, the sixth day of April, next Court day, ten enslaved people belonging to the estate of Uriah Lipscomb, deceased.
P. A. Lipscomb,
Com. Co. Court Notoway.”
P.A. Lipscomb,
Com. Co. Court Notoway.”
“Editorial Comment—The above sale is postponed indefinitely; a different disposition of the property having been made by Mr. A. Lincoln, of the White House, Washington, D. C.”
“Editorial Comment—The above sale is postponed indefinitely; a different arrangement for the property has been made by Mr. A. Lincoln, of the White House, Washington, D. C.”
“Lady visitors: Our sanctum was yesterday graced by several ladies, and all of them loyal and of strong Union principles. The party composed of Miss H. P. (high private) Smith, Agent from New York State, Mrs. Colonel Logan, Mrs. Sample, Delaware Agent, and Mrs. Huron, Indiana Agent. Their presence was very acceptable, and did much to soothe and comfort us in our labor. They were under escort of Messers. Clark, Peek and Brown, of the Sanitary Commission.”
“Lady visitors: Yesterday, our space was honored by several women, all of them loyal and strong supporters of the Union. The group included Miss H. P. (High Private) Smith, an agent from New York State, Mrs. Colonel Logan, Mrs. Sample, the Delaware agent, and Mrs. Huron, the Indiana agent. Their presence was greatly appreciated and did a lot to calm and reassure us during our work. They were accompanied by Messrs. Clark, Peek, and Brown from the Sanitary Commission.”
“THE TWO MINNIES”
“THE TWO MINNIES”
By A Rebel Soldier
By a Rebel Soldier
(Suggested by a letter from Minnie, saying that she prayed daily that the “Minnie” balls might spare me.)
(Suggested by a letter from Minnie, saying that she prayed daily for the “Minnie” balls to spare me.)
To see the victorious veterans of the Army returning and marching through Petersburg was a never-to-be-forgotten sight. As we sat, mounted, at the corner of a street, they marched by with easy swinging tramp, by hundreds and thousands, dust-begrimed, in faded threadbare blue uniforms that they had worn through many a bloody battle, and in which they had slept many nights, often in swamps, and mud on the battle-fields. The shabby knapsacks, battered canteens, ragged blankets, their well-polished old guns, the only fresh clean emblem in sight; and these for the most part were shouldered as if for a holiday, which in very truth it was, probably the happiest they ever enjoyed. Discipline of the tired host was quite forgotten, while the worn, faded, torn flags floated out proudly.
Seeing the victorious veterans of the Army returning and marching through Petersburg was an unforgettable sight. As we sat on horseback at the corner of a street, they marched by with an easy, swinging stride, hundreds and thousands of them, covered in dust, wearing faded, threadbare blue uniforms that they had worn through many bloody battles, and in which they had spent many nights, often in swamps and mud on the battlefields. The worn knapsacks, battered canteens, ragged blankets, and their well-polished old guns were the only fresh, clean symbols in sight; and most of these were carried as if it were a holiday, which it truly was—probably the happiest they ever experienced. The discipline of the tired group was completely forgotten, while the worn, faded, torn flags waved proudly.
The Eighth Wisconsin Infantry had some time before sent home their mascot “Old Abe,” the hero of twenty battles and many skirmishes. This eagle was taken from its nest by an Indian and presented to Company C., where it became the pet of the regiment. During attacks he was carried at the front on a standard, near the flag,—sometimes held by a long cord or chain,—he would rise up flapping his great wings, and screeching defiance at the enemy loudly enough to be heard along the line. His reputation made thousands of dollars at fairs and elsewhere. His portrait was painted, and hangs in the Old South Church, Boston. The State pensioned Old Abe and supported an attendant to care for him. He died at last of old age, and his skin is stuffed and safely preserved in the state archives at Madison, Wisconsin.
The Eighth Wisconsin Infantry had previously sent home their mascot “Old Abe,” the hero of twenty battles and many skirmishes. This eagle was taken from its nest by an Indian and given to Company C, where it became the regiment's pet. During attacks, he was carried at the front on a pole, near the flag—sometimes held by a long cord or chain—flapping his large wings and screeching defiantly at the enemy loud enough to be heard along the line. His fame generated thousands of dollars at fairs and other events. His portrait was painted and hangs in the Old South Church, Boston. The state provided a pension for Old Abe and supported an attendant to take care of him. He eventually died of old age, and his skin is stuffed and safely preserved in the state archives in Madison, Wisconsin.
As these men tramped to the music of the shrill fife and drum, that knew no rest that day, they sometimes joined in a great chorus, meanwhile cheering themselves hoarse, to the tunes of “Johnny Came Marching Home,” “Yankee Doodle,” and many an army song.
As these men marched to the loud sounds of the fife and drum, which played nonstop that day, they sometimes joined in a big chorus, cheering themselves hoarse to the tunes of “Johnny Came Marching Home,” “Yankee Doodle,” and many other army songs.
When some former patients recognized us, surgeons and nurses who had cared for them, they broke all bounds, and, with uncovered heads, dipped their tattered flags and fairly roared their thanks in grateful cheers, while we waved our caps and handkerchiefs in return and also cheered. The magnetism of a home-going victorious army spread like a prairie fire, not only from regiment to regiment, but extended to every individual in their presence, while a roar as if of ocean waves spread over the sea of happy men and women.
When some former patients recognized us, the surgeons and nurses who had taken care of them, they lost all restraint, and, with their hats off, dipped their worn-out flags and shouted their thanks with loud cheers, while we waved our caps and handkerchiefs in response and cheered back. The energy of a victorious homecoming army spread like wildfire, not just from regiment to regiment, but reached every person there, while a roar like ocean waves rolled over the sea of happy men and women.
This was a day of great rejoicing and enthusiasm among soldiers and Northerners, never to be forgotten. Taking leave of our polite escort, and thanking General Wilcox for his kindness, the mounted party took a spirited gallop back to hospital camp.
This was a day of great joy and excitement among the soldiers and Northerners, one that would never be forgotten. After saying goodbye to our courteous escort and thanking General Wilcox for his kindness, the mounted group took a lively ride back to the hospital camp.
Strict hospital discipline was relaxed and the men were singing “Home, Sweet Home,” “Yankee Doodle,” “John Brown’s Body,” “Marching Through Georgia,” and many other patriotic songs, enjoying them equally, until taps ordered “Lights out,” when the whole camp soon fell into peaceful dreams of home.
Strict hospital discipline was loosened, and the men were singing “Home, Sweet Home,” “Yankee Doodle,” “John Brown’s Body,” “Marching Through Georgia,” and many other patriotic songs, enjoying them all just the same, until taps called for “Lights out,” when the entire camp soon drifted into peaceful dreams of home.
TAPS
Taps
There were yet many patients, so that our work at the hospital went on as before, while waiting for further orders; while all soon became conscious of a general relaxation of the imperative discipline that had made our hospital a model of general courtesy, neatness, and order.
There were still many patients, so our work at the hospital continued as usual while we waited for further instructions; meanwhile, everyone quickly noticed a general easing of the strict discipline that had made our hospital a model of courtesy, cleanliness, and order.
CHAPTER XXIV
PREPARING FOR A VISIT TO RICHMOND, THE CAPITAL OF THE LOST CONFEDERACY
“In giving freedom to the slave we assure freedom to the free.”—Abraham Lincoln.
“In giving freedom to the slave, we ensure freedom for the free.”—Abraham Lincoln.
A few days after the evacuation and capture of Richmond, a small party led by Mr. J. Yates Peek, of Brooklyn, still superintendent of the Sanitary Commission at City Point, arranged to make an early start on the morning of April 11th, to see the smoking city. Everything must be arranged over night, and I planned so as to jump quickly into my clothing, placing my only pair of good boots on a near-by chair, to lose no time. But in the morning, almost at the last moment, the boots were missing. When all had joined in the search, to no effect, the mystery increased.
A couple days after the evacuation and capture of Richmond, a small group led by Mr. J. Yates Peek from Brooklyn, who was still the superintendent of the Sanitary Commission at City Point, planned to make an early start on the morning of April 11th to see the smoldering city. Everything had to be arranged the night before, and I organized myself to quickly jump into my clothes, placing my only good pair of boots on a nearby chair to save time. But in the morning, just when I needed them, the boots were gone. When everyone joined in the search without any luck, the mystery only deepened.
We had a boy orderly, named Jack, who was more officious than useful, and often much in the way, and he volunteered in the search. Returning to my little room after a moment’s absence, to my astonishment I beheld the boy on the floor with his head in my trunk, which he had had the temerity to unlock. He was rummaging and disarranging everything as if with a pudding stick. I exclaimed: “Jack, what are you doing?” in no pleasant tone of voice.
We had a boy orderly named Jack, who was more annoying than helpful and often got in the way, yet he insisted on joining the search. When I returned to my small room after just a moment, I was shocked to see the boy on the floor with his head in my trunk, which he had dared to unlock. He was digging through everything and making a mess like he was using a spoon. I said, “Jack, what are you doing?” in a very unfriendly tone.
“I thought the shoes might be in the trunk,” he quite coolly replied, “but I’ve been through every darned thing in it and they ain’t there.”
“I thought the shoes might be in the trunk,” he replied casually, “but I’ve checked everything in there and they aren’t.”
Words were, at that hurried moment, quite inadequate. An explanation of the loss of the shoes came later. We had removed a small stove and left the pipe hole open on the side between two tents, and during the night some ambitious contraband probably had squeezed into the small space between the tents, and with a long stick had “gobbled” my only pair of decent shoes.
Words were, at that rushed moment, totally lacking. An explanation for the loss of the shoes came later. We had taken out a small stove and left the pipe hole open on the side between two tents, and during the night, some overly ambitious thief probably squeezed into the tiny space between the tents and, using a long stick, had “gobbled” up my only decent pair of shoes.
What could I do? I must go somewhere, as the party were not willing to go without me. Fortunately, Miss Dupee, assistant in the Maine State Agency, had a pair which fitted quite well and she very kindly loaned them to me. One of the pleasant associations of agency life in camp was the camaraderie that made all things in common, just as the soldier shared his last ration or his last dollar with another comrade in the field.
What could I do? I had to go somewhere since the group wasn’t willing to leave without me. Luckily, Miss Dupee, who worked at the Maine State Agency, had a pair that fit me pretty well, and she kindly lent them to me. One of the nice aspects of agency life in camp was the sense of camaraderie that made everything shared, just like a soldier sharing his last ration or his last dollar with another comrade in the field.
Owing to this delay, we were barely able to catch the boat as it was pushing off at City Point Dock. A pleasant sail on the James River brought us to the dock of the Seven-Hilled City, directly into the burned and still smoking district.
Because of this delay, we barely managed to catch the boat as it was leaving City Point Dock. A nice sail on the James River took us to the dock of the Seven-Hilled City, right into the burned and still smoking area.
The fleeing citizens in their short-sighted frenzy, had determined to destroy the whole city. But thanks to the efforts of the Federal soldiers, chiefly colored, the greater part of the city was saved for them, while the factories and warehouses continued to smoke and burn for many weeks.
The panicking citizens, in their moment of panic, had decided to wipe out the entire city. However, thanks to the work of the Federal soldiers, mostly Black, most of the city was saved for them, while the factories and warehouses kept smoking and burning for weeks.
It was this same obstructed wharf and destroyed dock over which the President climbed, holding little Tad by the hand. They passed through the burned district, against the protest of a small escort, while jostled by a rough crowd.
It was this same blocked wharf and ruined dock that the President climbed, holding little Tad by the hand. They made their way through the burned area, despite the objections of a small security detail, while being jostled by a rough crowd.
Blessed by the grateful negroes crowding around the great Emancipator, some kneeling and kissing the hem of his coat, he strode fearlessly on among enemies and friends.
Blessed by the thankful Black people surrounding the great Emancipator, some kneeling and kissing the hem of his coat, he walked confidently among both enemies and friends.
A significant fact to be forever cherished by the freed race is that General Weitzel, with the 25th Corps d’ Afric, took possession of the conquered city; and further that a colored soldier carried the President’s United States flag before him into the heart of Richmond, where it was raised over the Capitol, and Richmond was once more and forever in the Union.
A significant fact that should always be remembered by the freed race is that General Weitzel, along with the 25th Corps d’ Afric, took control of the captured city; and importantly, a Black soldier carried the President’s United States flag in front of him into the heart of Richmond, where it was raised over the Capitol, and Richmond was once again and forever part of the Union.
The Capitol, a modest building with white columns and dome, was uninjured. There were many comfortable-looking detached houses, with yards or gardens pleasant to see after the bare tent life at City Point Hospital.
The Capitol, a simple building with white columns and a dome, was unharmed. There were several cozy-looking standalone houses, with yards or gardens that were nice to look at after the bare tent life at City Point Hospital.
We dined at Spotswood Hotel, still managed by a Confederate host, where we greatly enjoyed fresh peas and corn. We were rather disappointed by the plainness of the gray mastic front of the three-storied double medium house of Jefferson Davis, both inside and out, with only a door yard in front, where I gathered some leaves which are still in my possession.
We had dinner at Spotswood Hotel, still run by a Confederate host, where we really enjoyed fresh peas and corn. We were somewhat let down by the plain gray exterior of the three-story double house of Jefferson Davis, both inside and out, with just a small yard in front, where I picked up some leaves that I still have.
We saw the entrance to the tunnel that was dug by starving, desperate Yankee prisoners, almost in full view of the guards, quite near Libby prison, and by which many had escaped to freedom, thus bringing more deprivation and abuse upon the despairing prisoners left behind.
We saw the entrance to the tunnel dug by starving, desperate Yankee prisoners, almost fully visible to the guards, close to Libby prison, and through which many had escaped to freedom, causing even more deprivation and abuse for the hopeless prisoners left behind.
All was now changed in the city. The inhabitants finding they were not pursued or in any way molested, were gradually returning to their homes and buildings that they had not succeeded in destroying.
Everything had now changed in the city. The residents, realizing they were no longer being chased or bothered in any way, were slowly returning to their homes and buildings that they hadn't managed to destroy.

LIBBY PRISON
LIBBY PRISON
Libby Prison remained; a weather-stained brick tobacco storehouse, the former scene of so much suffering and indignity. But the tables were now turned. The brutal turnkey, Captain Richard Turner, by name, I think, was now himself a prisoner. He was a stocky, brutal-looking fellow. All people were allowed to pass and look through a small open window at the miserable wretch, while he defiantly mounted a stool in the middle of the room to show himself more conspicuously. That morning a former prisoner had cajoled him into coming close to the small window, where the man struck through and felled him to the ground as he said: “Take that for the pail of filth you threw over me while I was a helpless prisoner.”
Libby Prison still stood there; a weathered brick tobacco warehouse, the site of so much pain and humiliation. But the situation had changed. The cruel guard, Captain Richard Turner, if I remember correctly, was now a prisoner himself. He was a stocky, rough-looking guy. Anyone could pass by and peek through a small open window at the miserable man, while he defiantly climbed onto a stool in the middle of the room to make himself stand out. That morning, a former prisoner had tricked him into coming close to the small window, where the man reached through and knocked him down, saying: “Take that for the bucket of filth you threw on me when I was a helpless prisoner.”

GENERAL ULYSSES GRANT
GENERAL ULYSSES GRANT
It was a fine commentary upon the discipline and forbearance of many liberated victims, that they did not kill or shoot this monster for his atrocities, instead of merely gazing and glaring at him silently through the small opening.
It was a strong testament to the discipline and restraint of many freed victims that they didn’t kill or shoot this monster for his atrocities, but instead just stared at him silently through the small opening.

GENERAL LEE
GENERAL LEE
PEACE
Peace
When the formal announcement of the final surrender of General Lee to General Grant, at Appomattox, on the 9th of April, 1865, was confirmed in the camp, all knew that at last the “cruel war” was over. There was great rejoicing in the hospital, and all began to prepare to go North, or home again, after so many weary years of struggle. Some wept for joy as they wrote to the weary waiting watchers at home; some were to carry to their friends and neighbors the last words and deeds of the many who slept beneath the soil of Virginia, or further south, while their comrades “went marching on.” The workers of the Agencies and the Commissions had so long labored in the same spirit that we were much like a large united family; and until we departed one by one for our homes, we did not realize how close was the bond of sympathy and affection, that could never be forgotten.
When the official announcement of General Lee’s final surrender to General Grant at Appomattox on April 9, 1865, reached the camp, everyone knew that the “cruel war” was finally over. There was a huge celebration in the hospital, and everyone began to get ready to head North or go back home after so many exhausting years of fighting. Some wept tears of joy as they wrote to the tired, waiting loved ones back home; others were set to share the last words and actions of those who rested beneath the soil of Virginia or even further south, while their comrades “went marching on.” The workers from the Agencies and Commissions had worked together for so long that we felt like one big family; and it wasn't until we left one by one for our homes that we understood how strong the bond of sympathy and affection was, a connection that would never be forgotten.
CHAPTER XXV
RECOLLECTIONS OF LINCOLN
“We are not enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. Though passion may have strained, it must not break our bonds of affection. The mystic chords of memory stretching from every battlefield and patriot grave to every living heart and hearthstone, all over this broad land, will yet swell the chorus of the Union, when again touched, as surely they will be by the better angels of our nature.”—Abraham Lincoln.
“We are not enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. While our passions may have been tested, they must not sever our bonds of affection. The powerful memories connecting every battlefield and patriot's grave to every living heart and home across this vast land will once again strengthen the chorus of the Union, when they are rekindled, as they certainly will be by the better angels of our nature.”—Abraham Lincoln.
During the last year of the war I was still working for the “Boys” at City Point Depot Field Hospital, Virginia, half a mile from the headquarters of the United States Armies in the field, at the junction of the Appomattox and James Rivers, when the day of the second inaugural drew near. This caused a welcome ripple of excitement to spread over the daily monotony of discipline in hospital camp life. The fearless President was to stand once more before the people to take the oath to uphold the institutions and principles of his country, despite the state policy as well as humanity that had compelled the passing of the Emancipation Act, that had cut the last thread of hope for the return of “the good old days” of the South.
During the last year of the war, I was still working for the “Boys” at the City Point Depot Field Hospital in Virginia, half a mile from the headquarters of the United States Armies in the field, at the junction of the Appomattox and James Rivers, when the day of the second inauguration approached. This brought a welcome spark of excitement to the daily routine of discipline in hospital camp life. The fearless President was set to stand in front of the people once again to take the oath to uphold the institutions and principles of his country, despite the state policy as well as the humanitarian issues that had led to the passing of the Emancipation Act, which had severed the last thread of hope for the return of “the good old days” of the South.

THE PERRY PICTURES. 125.
COPYRIGHT, 1901, BY M. P. RICE.
THE PERRY PICTURES. 125.
COPYRIGHT, 1901, BY M. P. RICE.
BOSTON EDITION.
BOSTON EDITION.
ABRAHAM LINCOLN.
ABRAHAM LINCOLN.
When Abraham Lincoln, with superhuman courage, made that moral stroke of the pen that gave freedom to millions of slaves, then was born at last a free country, not only in name, but in the glorious fact that had blotted out from our country’s escutcheon the shame of human slavery that had so long branded our vaunted freedom as a disgrace. The people, the great middle class, the saviours of freedom who in great crises rise to a national emergency like a towering Gibraltar, had risen to uphold the weary hands of him who loved his country more than life, though so often it had seemed as if the waves of care and sorrow would engulf his tired soul.
When Abraham Lincoln, displaying extraordinary courage, made that crucial decision that freed millions of slaves, a true free nation was finally born, not just in name, but in the undeniable reality that erased the stain of human slavery that had long tarnished our celebrated freedom. The people, the essential middle class, the guardians of freedom who stand up in times of national crisis like a solid rock, had come together to support the weary hands of a man who loved his country more than his own life, even though it often felt like the burdens of worry and sorrow would overwhelm his tired spirit.
Many officers, and others able to secure leave of absence or passes, hastened to witness this greatest of our national events. With other State Agency ladies, I was anxious to break the long strain of caring for sick and wounded patients amid scenes of the horrors of war and bloodshed. Nine thousand men, at different times, filled this well-organized camp. Mangled bodies were brought directly in from the battle-fields where they had fallen, by means of temporary rails, on rough bare sand cars, on which they were piled like so many logs, one upon another, so great was the need of haste to get them to the hospital. All of these were covered with dirt, powder, blood, torn uniforms, and seemed an almost indistinguishable mass; while many a half-severed limb dangled from a shattered human trunk.
Many officers and others who could get leave or passes rushed to see this greatest of our national events. Along with other ladies from the State Agency, I wanted to take a break from the intense responsibility of caring for sick and wounded patients amid the horrors of war and bloodshed. Nine thousand men, at different times, filled this well-organized camp. Mangled bodies were brought directly from the battlefields where they had fallen, using temporary rails on rough sand carts, piled like logs one on top of another, so great was the urgency to get them to the hospital. All of these were covered in dirt, gunpowder, blood, and torn uniforms, looking like an almost indistinguishable mass; many a half-severed limb dangled from a shattered human body.
I was fortunate in being able to go to Washington quite independently, without fear of detention, having a pass from General Grant that ordered all guards, pickets, steamboats and government roads to pass “Miss Ada W. Smith,” and which practically would have allowed me to travel free without question over the entire Northern States, as all roads were then under government control. Thus was I enabled to accept the invitation of Dr. Hettie K. Painter, Pennsylvania State Agent, and her husband, to join their party going to Washington. On arriving in that city we went to a small hotel, where we met some Western friends, and found there also a former patient from City Point, Lieutenant Gosper, who had lost a leg in the skirmish before Petersburg, and was now convalescent. He manifested the usual cheerfulness of wounded men, while waiting to have an artificial limb adjusted,—a free gift from the government.
I was lucky to be able to travel to Washington on my own, without worrying about being detained, since I had a pass from General Grant that instructed all guards, pickets, steamboats, and government roads to allow “Miss Ada W. Smith” to pass. This effectively meant I could travel freely without any questions throughout the Northern States, as all the roads were under government control at that time. This gave me the chance to accept the invitation from Dr. Hettie K. Painter, Pennsylvania State Agent, and her husband, to join their group heading to Washington. Once we arrived in the city, we went to a small hotel where we met some friends from the West, and we also encountered a former patient from City Point, Lieutenant Gosper. He had lost a leg in the skirmish before Petersburg and was now recovering. He showed the usual cheerfulness of injured soldiers while waiting for an artificial limb to be fitted—a free gift from the government.
We had secured tickets and good places to see the official ceremony; but the surging mass of humanity crowded us quite beyond hearing. On this eventful morning a raw, threatening gale blew dust and loose debris into our eyes and faces, nearly blinding us.
We had gotten tickets and great spots to watch the official ceremony, but the huge crowd pushed us so far back that we could barely hear anything. On that important morning, a harsh, strong wind blew dust and loose bits into our eyes and faces, almost blinding us.
“And men looked up with mad disquietude upon the dull sky,” as we awaited the signal of the President’s coming. At last the tall, gaunt form of Mr. Lincoln came forward on to the portico of the Capitol, surrounded by officials and attendants. Chief Justice Chase opened the great Bible, and President Lincoln stepped forward, placing his hand upon the book to take, for the second time, his oath of office. At this moment, the leaden sky, that had not lifted during the day, suddenly opened a small rift, while a strong bright ray of sunshine shot through and rested upon the noble head of the soon-to-be-glorified martyr. A silence of awe seemed for a moment to overspread the startled multitude, and then the darkening gloom closed down again as with an ominous foreboding. But not a word of that memorable address could we hear above the soughing, cold, gusty wind.
“And the crowd looked up with anxious unease at the dull sky,” as we waited for the signal of the President’s arrival. Finally, the tall, thin figure of Mr. Lincoln came out onto the portico of the Capitol, surrounded by officials and aides. Chief Justice Chase opened the large Bible, and President Lincoln stepped forward, placing his hand on the book to take his oath of office for the second time. At that moment, the overcast sky, which hadn’t lifted all day, suddenly opened a small gap, and a strong beam of sunlight broke through and illuminated the noble head of the soon-to-be-revered martyr. A silence of awe seemed to momentarily envelop the startled crowd, and then the darkening gloom closed in again with a sense of ominous foreboding. But we couldn't catch a single word of that memorable speech above the howling, cold, gusty wind.
While planning for the reception, our young lieutenant, sensitive and refined, positively declined to accompany us, repeating only: “It is no place for a cripple.”
While planning for the reception, our young lieutenant, who was sensitive and refined, flatly refused to join us, simply saying: “It’s not a place for someone like me.”
After we had exhausted all other arguments, a happy thought came to me: “Well, Lieutenant, if you will not go with us I suppose I shall have to stay away also; each of the other ladies has an escort, and, as every lady must be attended, I can not go alone.”
After we had run out of all our other arguments, a great idea struck me: “Well, Lieutenant, if you won’t join us, I guess I’ll have to stay back too; each of the other ladies has a date, and since every lady needs to be accompanied, I can’t go by myself.”
“Would you go to a reception with a cripple on a crutch?” he replied, sadly.
“Would you go to a party with someone on crutches?” he replied, sadly.
My answer came quickly and sincerely: “I would be proud of such an escort!”
My response came fast and heartfelt: “I would be proud to have such an escort!”
At last he consented, rather reluctantly, to accompany us. At the appointed hour we started for the evening reception. Soon, however, we found ourselves in a frightful crush of people, crowding up the White House steps, and we quickly closed around the lieutenant, fearing he might get under foot. Our party was carried up bodily to the landing, where I found that my arm was quite badly bruised by the crutch.
At last he agreed, somewhat reluctantly, to go with us. At the scheduled time we headed to the evening reception. Soon, though, we found ourselves in a huge crowd of people, pushing up the White House steps, and we quickly gathered around the lieutenant, worried he might get trampled. Our group was lifted up to the landing, where I realized that my arm was pretty badly bruised by the crutch.
After getting breath and composing ourselves, we fell into the long procession of couples approaching the President, where the ushers went through the form of taking our names and introducing us. In passing we saw a group of cabinet officers and a number of ladies with Mrs. Lincoln, who was gowned in white satin with a deep black thread lace flounce over an expansive skirt, in the style of that day; and she wore her favorite head dress, a wreath of natural pink roses entirely around her plainly dressed hair.
After catching our breath and collecting ourselves, we joined the long line of couples approaching the President, where the ushers went through the motions of taking our names and introducing us. As we passed, we noticed a group of cabinet members and several ladies with Mrs. Lincoln, who was wearing a white satin gown with a deep black lace trim over a wide skirt, in the style of the time; and she had her favorite headpiece, a wreath of natural pink roses, wrapped around her simply styled hair.
The President’s band played stirring airs in an adjoining room, while crowds of every grade passed on, some in dashing uniforms, some in evidently fresh “store clothes,” others in gorgeous costumes, and the good women from the country in sensible black,—with ill-fitting gloves. It was a motley democratic crowd, such as could be seen in no royal country, and of which we are justly proud. Following the almost endless procession we saw the unmistakable form of Mr. Lincoln, his long arm and white-gloved hand reaching out to shake hands, and bowing in a mechanical manner, plainly showing that he wished this demand of the people was well over.
The President’s band played energetic tunes in a nearby room while crowds of all kinds moved through, some in flashy uniforms, others in obviously new "store clothes," some in fancy outfits, and the good ladies from the countryside in practical black—wearing ill-fitting gloves. It was a colorful democratic crowd, unlike anything you'd see in a royal country, and something we’re rightly proud of. Following along the seemingly endless procession, we spotted Mr. Lincoln, his long arm and white-gloved hand reaching out to shake hands, bowing in a somewhat mechanical way, clearly wishing that this public demand was over with.
Suddenly straightening up his tall form, while continuing the handshaking, he looked eagerly down the line and, to my surprise, as the lieutenant and I approached, he stepped out before us and, grasping the hand of the crippled soldier, he said in an unforgettable tone of deep sympathy: “God bless you, my boy! God bless you!” Owing to the lieutenant’s crutch I was obliged to take his left arm which brought me on the outside away from the President. I attempted to pass with a bow, but he stood in my way, still holding out his large hand, until I released mine and gave it to him, receiving a warm, sympathetic grasp. Then I saw that wonderful lighting of his kindly beneficent grey eyes, that for a moment often beautified as with a halo that otherwise plain, sad face. As we moved on, the lieutenant exclaimed in happy exultation, “Oh! I’d lose another leg for a man like that!”
Suddenly straightening his tall frame, while continuing to shake hands, he looked eagerly down the line and, to my surprise, as the lieutenant and I approached, he stepped out in front of us and, taking the hand of the injured soldier, said in a deeply sympathetic tone, “God bless you, my boy! God bless you!” Because of the lieutenant’s crutch, I had to grab his left arm, which positioned me on the outside, away from the President. I tried to pass by with a bow, but he blocked my path, still extending his large hand, until I released mine to shake his, receiving a warm and sympathetic grip in return. Then I noticed the wonderful light in his kind, generous gray eyes, which for a moment made his otherwise plain, sad face appear almost haloed. As we moved on, the lieutenant exclaimed with joyful enthusiasm, “Oh! I’d gladly lose another leg for a man like that!”
Such was the magnetic tone and touch of that rare spirit that carried hope and trust to the hopeless sorrowing, the great heart that could with truth and sincerity enfold not only his own country, but the whole human brotherhood of the world, and caused him to reply in effect to those who wished him to subscribe to some special creed: “When I can find a church broad enough to take in the whole human race, then I will join it.”
Such was the magnetic tone and touch of that rare spirit that brought hope and trust to those who were hopeless and sorrowing, the big-hearted person who could genuinely and honestly embrace not just his own country, but all of humanity, and he responded to those who wanted him to commit to a specific belief system by saying, “When I can find a church big enough to include the entire human race, then I will join it.”
Once again I saw President Lincoln, after the inaugural, early in April—that fateful month in which occurred the last battle of the rebellion, the surrender of heroic Lee, the act of the magnanimous Grant, the imprisonment of the Confederate leader, the conference of those great men of war and state.
Once again, I saw President Lincoln after the inauguration, early in April—that fateful month when the last battle of the rebellion took place, along with the surrender of the heroic Lee, the generous act of Grant, the imprisonment of the Confederate leader, and the meeting of those great figures in war and politics.
When Abraham Lincoln had come, in his own boat the River Queen, to meet Grant and Sherman at City Point, he was so secure in the conclusion of peace at last, that he had brought Mrs. Lincoln and “little Tad” to share in the general rejoicing.
When Abraham Lincoln arrived on his own boat, the River Queen, to meet Grant and Sherman at City Point, he was so confident that peace was finally at hand that he had brought Mrs. Lincoln and “little Tad” to join in the celebration.
I did not see Mrs. Lincoln at that time, and I had also missed seeing her in 1863, when I had taken to the famous Soldier’s Rest and Hospital in Philadelphia one soldier blinded by a bullet that passed through his head, cutting both optic nerves, one who had lost both legs, and another who had lost both arms.
I didn’t see Mrs. Lincoln back then, and I also missed her in 1863 when I took one soldier, who was blinded by a bullet that went through his head and severed both optic nerves, to the famous Soldier's Rest and Hospital in Philadelphia. I also brought in another soldier who had lost both legs and one more who had lost both arms.
During the war, when the troops were en route to the front and halted in Philadelphia, the great Liberty Bell announced their coming, and hundreds of women and many men hastened with bountiful supplies to this great Rest, where they set up rough wooden tables. Here many passing regiments had a generous meal, and almost lifted the roof with their grateful shouts, exceeded only by those of the outside crowd as they marched away to the jolly tune of the fife and drum.
During the war, when the troops were on their way to the front and stopped in Philadelphia, the great Liberty Bell signaled their arrival, and hundreds of women and many men rushed with plenty of supplies to this great Rest, where they set up makeshift wooden tables. Here, many passing regiments enjoyed a hearty meal, nearly lifting the roof with their thankful cheers, surpassed only by those of the crowd outside as they marched away to the lively tune of the fife and drum.
At City Point the three Titans of war and state—Lincoln, Grant and Sherman—met with navy and state officers to conclude the terms of surrender and peace. There was no desire to confirm the battle cry, “Hang Jeff Davis,” as in most countries would have been inevitable, and even sympathy and mercy inspired the closing acts of this national tragedy that had cost the lives of thousands of brave Southerners, and of those of the invincible North.
At City Point, the three giants of war and government—Lincoln, Grant, and Sherman—met with naval and state officials to finalize the terms of surrender and peace. There was no urge to endorse the battle cry, “Hang Jeff Davis,” which would have been expected in most countries. Instead, compassion and mercy shaped the final moments of this national tragedy that had taken the lives of thousands of brave Southerners, as well as those from the unbeatable North.
During this mighty conclave at City Point, Abraham Lincoln was occasionally seen riding to the front and about camp and hospital, and to visit the tents, in his sombre black suit and high hat towering above many striking uniforms about him. It was a singular fact that while many ministers had come down to “overlook the field” dressed in the same fashion, except that there was always somehow a ministerial dip of the front corners of their long frock coats that at once betrayed their profession, they were often ridiculed and guyed by the rough soldiers. Yet the thought of ridicule was never suggested for this unique man who seemed to dignify and honor everything he touched, even when, in the same style, he rode his horse in an ungainly manner. He could have ridden bareback without loss of dignity.
During this important meeting at City Point, Abraham Lincoln was often seen riding to the front and around the camp and hospital, visiting the tents in his dark black suit and tall hat, standing out among the many striking uniforms around him. It was interesting that while many ministers had come to “oversee the area” dressed similarly, they always had that telltale dip in the front corners of their long coats that revealed their profession, and they were often teased by the rough soldiers. However, no one ever suggested ridiculing this unique man, who seemed to bring dignity and respect to everything he touched, even when he rode his horse in an awkward way. He could have ridden bareback without losing any dignity.
On one of these occasions Mr. Lincoln had ridden up from the Point to visit our hospital, and was, as usual, accompanied by crowds of devoted friends as he walked through the divisions and avenues of the different camps. There were gathered the sick and wounded of the Ninth, Sixth, Fifth, Second Corps, and the Corps d’ Afric, who were frequently visited by their regimental surgeons and officers of regiments that were encamped before Petersburg.
On one of these occasions, Mr. Lincoln rode up from the Point to visit our hospital and, as usual, was followed by groups of loyal friends as he walked through the sections and pathways of the different camps. The sick and wounded from the Ninth, Sixth, Fifth, Second Corps, and the Corps d’ Afric were gathered, often visited by their regimental surgeons and officers from the regiments camped in front of Petersburg.
I shall always regret not speaking to Mr. Lincoln at that time. It would have been very easy to do, but I could not see the coming catastrophe, and I hesitated to push forward into the surrounding crowd to be presented. As he passed from tent to tent, with many a cheerful word to the suffering men, a young man connected with the Sanitary Commission, now Doctor Jerome Walker, a successful physician of Brooklyn, said, pointing to some tents near-by, “Mr. President, you do not want to go in there!”
I will always regret not speaking to Mr. Lincoln back then. It would have been really easy to do, but I couldn’t foresee the disaster that was about to happen, and I hesitated to push my way through the crowd to be introduced. As he moved from tent to tent, offering kind words to the suffering soldiers, a young man associated with the Sanitary Commission, now Dr. Jerome Walker, a successful doctor in Brooklyn, said, pointing to some nearby tents, “Mr. President, you don’t want to go in there!”
“Why not, my boy?” he asked.
“Why not, my boy?” he asked.
“Why, sir, they are sick rebel prisoners.”
“Why, sir, they are ill rebel prisoners.”
With a hasty movement he said, “That is just where I do want to go,” and he strode within the tent, shaking hands and speaking such words of comfort as only his magnanimous spirit could prompt, to the grateful surprise and pleasure of the Confederate patients.
With a quick motion, he said, “That’s exactly where I want to go,” and he walked into the tent, shaking hands and offering words of comfort that only his generous nature could inspire, much to the grateful surprise and joy of the Confederate patients.
ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE DEATH OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN
ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE DEATH OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN
On the morning of April 15th, 1865, as the sun rose over our quiet hospital camp, I was startled by the sound of galloping hoofs, that stopped suddenly before our tent. Scratching on the canvas indicated the usual sign for admission. Hastily untying the tent flaps, I found Major William Baker, of the Tenth Colored Troops, still mounted, and betraying much agitation and haste, when he said: “I have just ridden up to tell you, the first person in the hospital, the sad news of the reported death of the President. All officers were assembled at 2 A. M. to a conference, when the reported assassination by Wilkes Booth was read, but not yet officially confirmed.” With a sad expression and a salute he put spurs to his horse and dashed back to City Point.
On the morning of April 15th, 1865, as the sun rose over our quiet hospital camp, I was startled by the sound of galloping hooves that suddenly stopped in front of our tent. Scratching on the canvas indicated the usual sign for admission. Rushing to untie the tent flaps, I found Major William Baker of the Tenth Colored Troops, still mounted and looking very anxious and hurried. He said, “I just rode up to tell you, the first person in the hospital, the sad news of the reported death of the President. All officers gathered at 2 A.M. for a conference when the report of the assassination by Wilkes Booth was announced, but it hasn’t been officially confirmed yet.” With a somber expression and a salute, he urged his horse onward and raced back to City Point.
Telegrams were slow in those days, so it was not till the afternoon that the terrible, cruel tragedy was announced at the hospital camp. The shock was paralyzing, and a sombre silence spread over the wards containing the men who had learned to love this great soul. Men and women as well as soldiers wept together as for a loved, indulgent father, who had borne his crushing responsibilities without a murmur or a cry for help. A few copperhead patients dared to approve of the murderous act, but they were soon beaten into silence with the crutches of the indignant crippled convalescents.
Telegrams took a long time to arrive back then, so it wasn't until the afternoon that the awful tragedy was announced at the hospital camp. The shock was overwhelming, and a heavy silence settled over the wards filled with men who had come to love this remarkable person. Men and women, as well as soldiers, cried together as if mourning a beloved father figure, who had carried his heavy burdens without a complaint or a plea for assistance. A few patients with opposing views dared to support the brutal act, but they were quickly silenced by the crutches of the angry, injured convalescents.

MAJOR WILLIAM BAKER
MAJOR WILLIAM BAKER

J. WILKES BOOTH
J. Wilkes Booth
With a vague desire to express in some way their grief, men came and begged for a bit of black to fasten over their tents, and if any were so luckless as to have a black suit they saw it speedily reduced to shreds and flying from the entrances of the wards or tents. But other men still begged so earnestly for some black emblem, that I at last gave to them a full train black skirt that I could illy spare. This soon became floating ribbons over many a tent, to the great satisfaction of the loyal boys, having so little by which they could express their sorrow. In a few days some of us were so fortunate as to receive from home or from Washington, mourning badges of suitable designs, which we wore as a mark of respect to our dead President.
With a cloudy desire to show their grief in some way, men came and asked for a piece of black fabric to attach over their tents. Those who were unfortunate enough to own a black suit quickly had it torn to shreds, with pieces flying from the entrances of the wards or tents. However, many men kept pleading earnestly for some black symbol, so I finally gave them a full train black skirt that I could hardly spare. This soon turned into flowing ribbons over many tents, bringing great satisfaction to the loyal guys, who had so little to express their sorrow. Within a few days, some of us were lucky enough to receive mourning badges with suitable designs from home or from Washington, which we wore as a sign of respect for our deceased President.
In making the rounds among my scattered patients I stopped to speak to Major Prentiss, of a New York regiment, who had captured his wayward young brother—a Captain in the Sixth Maryland Confederate Infantry—now lying in the same ward quite near, having lost a leg. The Captain, a handsome, cheerful youth, whose happy jokes and stories kept his neighbours quite diverted from the tedium of convalescence, was recovering slowly; but the Major had been shot through the lung, and one could hear the air passing through the unhealed wound. He looked so longingly at the badge I was wearing, that another brother, who had come South to take the patients home if possible, said: “He would be so happy if he could have a badge.” It was impossible to ignore the wish of a dying soldier, so I took off the one I was wearing and pinned it over his heart. He could not speak his thanks, but a rare smile of intense satisfaction spread over the sufferer’s countenance.
While visiting my patients, I stopped to chat with Major Prentiss from a New York regiment, who had captured his wayward younger brother—a Captain in the Sixth Maryland Confederate Infantry—now lying in the same ward nearby, having lost a leg. The Captain, a handsome and cheerful young man, used his jokes and stories to keep his neighbors entertained during their slow recovery. The Major, on the other hand, had been shot in the lung, and you could hear air passing through the unhealed wound. He looked longingly at the badge I was wearing, and another brother who had come South to help take the patients home if possible said, “He would be so happy if he could have a badge.” It was hard to ignore the wish of a dying soldier, so I removed the badge I was wearing and pinned it over his heart. He couldn’t speak his thanks, but a rare smile of intense satisfaction spread across his face.
As in most great catastrophes, it seemed for a time as if the world must stand still; but many patients still needed care, and we were obliged to go on with our work till all the sick were sent home or to Northern hospitals, and each resumed his daily duty, while the spirit of sadness hovered over the hospital campus.
As with most major disasters, it felt for a while like time had stopped; but many patients still needed care, and we had to continue our work until all the sick were either sent home or transferred to Northern hospitals, and everyone went back to their daily duties, while a feeling of sadness lingered over the hospital grounds.
O CAPTAIN! MY CAPTAIN!
O Captain! My Captain!
CHAPTER XXVI
A RECENT LETTER FROM DOCTOR MARY BLACKMAR BRUSON
“Jacksonville, Florida,
April, 1910.
"Jacksonville, FL,
April 1910.
MY DEAR ADA:
Dear Ada:
At your request I send some incidents of camp life as they come to mind.
At your request, I'm sharing a few moments from camp life as they come to me.
After one of the fearful onslaughts at Petersburg, the wounded came pouring into my tent, which was nearest to the firing line, so that a drummer-lad had named it ‘The Half Way House’. One lad dropped from the wagon in which he was being transported, as they passed my tent. I ran and cried out to the driver. He coolly replied ‘He is dead, what does it matter!’
After one of the intense attacks at Petersburg, the injured started streaming into my tent, which was closest to the front lines, so a drummer boy had named it 'The Half Way House.' One young soldier fell from the wagon he was being transported in as they passed my tent. I ran over and shouted at the driver. He calmly replied, 'He's dead, what does it matter!'
I knelt by the boy’s side and found a remote evidence of life, but hemorrhage was so profuse it seemed he could not survive. I called the attention of surgeons, but all said ‘We must go on’. So with my knowledge that life was not extinct, and that he was so young and had the force of youth, (moreover the hardships of the Confederates had toughened him), I remained on the ground at his side not daring to leave him, but compelled to use my fingers as a tampon.
I knelt beside the boy and found faint signs of life, but the bleeding was so severe it seemed he wouldn't make it. I called for the surgeons, but they all said, "We have to keep going." So, knowing he was still alive and that he was young and strong—plus, the hardships of the Confederates had toughened him—I stayed on the ground by his side, unwilling to leave him, but had to use my fingers to apply pressure.
I remained with him twenty-four hours before I felt safe in having him carried to a ward. Cramped and exhausted from such a strain, in addition to weakness induced by loss of sleep through nights and days previous, I could hardly crawl into my tent. Being cold I heated a brick, put it in my cot and was soon so deeply sunk in oblivion, it seemed I would have remained so forever, but for my companions, Misses V. and M., who came in at midnight. Soon after they retired they discovered a dense smoke filling the tent and were aware of burning wool. They called me again and again, but getting no reply they jumped up and pulled me from the burning cot and finally roused me, so that I calmly dressed.
I stayed with him for twenty-four hours before I felt it was safe to have him moved to a ward. Cramped and worn out from the stress, plus the exhaustion from all the sleepless nights before, I could barely crawl into my tent. Feeling cold, I heated a brick, placed it in my cot, and soon fell into a deep sleep, as if I would stay that way forever. But then my friends, Misses V. and M., came in at midnight. Shortly after they lay down, they noticed thick smoke filling the tent and smelled burning wool. They called out to me repeatedly, but when I didn’t respond, they jumped up, pulled me from the burning cot, and finally woke me up, allowing me to get dressed calmly.
Morning found my limbs, from ankles to knees, one solid blister, but this I was at first too stupid to realize, or even the danger which I had escaped through my faithful friends. No one knew of the accident but ourselves, and I went about my work as usual. Nature alone was the healer.
Morning found my legs, from ankles to knees, one big blister, but at first, I was too oblivious to realize it, or even the danger I had escaped thanks to my loyal friends. No one knew about the accident except us, and I went about my work as usual. Nature alone was the healer.
One day I asked a poor exhausted soldier—so feeble from disease and exposure that he could only whisper—if there was anything he wished, and said that if so I would try to get it for him. With tears and sighs he replied, “O, Miss, if you would only get me some fried bacon with molasses poured over it, I would get well!” It was a novel dish to me but was easily attained, and the man’s appetite was so quickened by the relishable food that he began to recover forthwith. In later years I learned that very many looked upon it as a special delicacy.
One day I asked a tired, poor soldier—so weak from illness and exposure that he could only whisper—if there was anything he wanted, and I said I would try to get it for him. With tears and sighs, he replied, “Oh, Miss, if you could just get me some fried bacon with molasses on it, I would get better!” It was an unusual dish to me, but it was easy to find, and the man’s appetite improved so much with the tasty food that he started to recover right away. Later on, I learned that many people considered it a special treat.
I was finally placed in charge of the Confederate wards, and there saw that grandest of men, President Lincoln. This was after the last assault on Petersburg, and men horribly wounded and sick, from both armies, were rushed into our camp hospital at City Point. I was given especial care of the private Confederates, and my companion, that fine, grand woman, Miss Vance, took charge of the Confederate officers. I had only an orderly to assist me—a boy about sixteen,—and what with the cleaning and caring for each sick, torn body, our powers were strained to the utmost limit of endurance. Our patients’ cots were so close together that we could just squeeze between, and our ward so long that it required from three to four tents.
I was finally put in charge of the Confederate wards, and there I saw that remarkable man, President Lincoln. This was after the last attack on Petersburg, and badly wounded and sick soldiers from both sides were rushed into our camp hospital at City Point. I was responsible for the private Confederates, and my partner, the incredible Miss Vance, took care of the Confederate officers. I had only one orderly to help me—a boy about sixteen—and between cleaning and looking after each injured, sick body, we were pushed to our absolute limits. Our patients’ cots were so close together that we could barely squeeze between them, and our ward was so long that it took up three or four tents.
General Grant was at City Point, and President Lincoln came down at this time, before our army marched into Richmond. One day both of them were coming slowly down my avenue. The orderly rushed in and cried out—‘President Lincoln’s coming!’ I was at the extreme end of the hospital tent, but, girl-like, started forward that I might see him. At that instant, oh, such a puny, helpless wail, as of sick and dying infants, issued from every throat: ‘Oh, don’t leave us, Miss! He is a beast! He will kill us!’
General Grant was at City Point when President Lincoln came down before our army marched into Richmond. One day, both of them were slowly walking down my avenue. The orderly rushed in and shouted, "President Lincoln’s coming!" I was at the far end of the hospital tent, but, being the curious girl I was, I started forward to catch a glimpse of him. At that moment, a feeble, helpless wail, like that of sick and dying infants, came from every throat: “Oh, don’t leave us, Miss! He’s a monster! He’ll kill us!”
I replied: ‘Oh, no! He is a grand good man!’ Again and again came forth that puny wail, ‘Don’t leave us, Miss!’ till I finally said, ‘Well, I’ll not leave you, don’t fear!’ but by that time I had got to the front of the tent and the orderly had pulled back a flap on my request so that I peered out. Within about fifteen or twenty feet were both men. General Grant with the inevitable cigar, and President Lincoln, so tall, so lank, giving evidence of much sorrow, looming over him. I heard General Grant say distinctly, ‘These are the Confederate quarters’. President Lincoln immediately said, ‘I wish to go in here alone!’
I replied, "Oh no! He’s an incredibly good man!" Again and again, that small voice cried out, "Don’t leave us, Miss!" until I finally said, "Don’t worry, I won’t leave you!" But by then, I had reached the front of the tent, and the orderly had pulled back a flap at my request so I could look outside. About fifteen or twenty feet away were both men. General Grant, with his usual cigar, and President Lincoln, so tall and thin, displaying signs of deep sadness, towering over him. I heard General Grant clearly say, "These are the Confederate quarters." President Lincoln immediately replied, "I want to go in here by myself!"
I drew myself up into the corner as close as possible, and he bent under the open flap and came in. He went at once to a bedside, and reverently leaned over almost double so low were the cots, and stroked the soldier’s head, and with tears streaming down his face he said in a sort of sweet anguish, “Oh, my man, why did you do it?” The boy in gray said, or rather stammered weakly, almost in a whisper, ‘I went because my State went’. On that ground floor, so quiet was the whole ward, a pin could almost have been heard to fall. President Lincoln went from one bedside to another and touched each forehead gently, and with tears streaming asked again the question, and again heard the same reply. When he finally passed out from those boys, some grey and grizzled, but many of them children, there came as from one voice, ‘Oh, we didn’t know he was such a good man! We thought he was a beast!’
I huddled up in the corner as much as I could, and he ducked under the open flap and came in. He immediately went to a bedside, leaning over reverently, almost doubling over because the cots were so low, and gently stroked the soldier’s head. With tears streaming down his face, he said with a sort of sweet sorrow, “Oh, my man, why did you do it?” The boy in gray replied, or rather stammered weakly, almost in a whisper, “I went because my State went.” In that quiet ward, you could have heard a pin drop. President Lincoln moved from one bedside to another, softly touching each forehead, and with tears flowing, he asked the same question again, receiving the same response. When he finally stepped out from among those boys, some older and grizzled, but many just kids, there came a collective voice, “Oh, we didn’t know he was such a good man! We thought he was a beast!”
At the close of hostilities, I, with many others, went with the army to Richmond and Washington, and there saw the final parade of 60,000 troops before the White House. I afterward returned to my college and hospital and completed my studies, and since then have led a strenuous life as a practising physician in Florida.
At the end of the war, I, along with many others, went with the army to Richmond and Washington, where I witnessed the final parade of 60,000 troops in front of the White House. After that, I went back to my college and hospital to finish my studies, and since then I've lived a demanding life as a practicing physician in Florida.
As ever,
As always,
Your old Comrade,
Your former Comrade,
MARY.”
MARY.
CHAPTER XXVII
LAST OF CITY POINT
In some early chapters on the good work of the Sanitary Commission I wrote of the denuded hospital camp, belated sick soldiers, etc. After the departure of the Second Corps hospital officers, I was the only white woman in camp, and I took possession of their headquarters, in a rustic cottage of one story built by the engineer corps in pretty artistic style with boughs and branches cut from the woods near by.
In some early chapters about the great work of the Sanitary Commission, I wrote about the bare hospital camp, delayed sick soldiers, and so on. After the Second Corps hospital staff left, I was the only white woman in camp, and I took over their headquarters, which was a charming one-story cottage built by the engineer corps with branches and boughs from the nearby woods.
Four rooms, with central entrance, made a comfortable homelike shelter where “Aunty” also stayed and looked after my interests. The colored guard detailed by General Russell marched their steady beat daily and nightly, while a stack of muskets stood before my little door. A circular lawn was often occupied by negroes anxious for a word with “De bressed white Yankee lady,” while their picanninies, rolling on the grass, made the place quite lively, despite the warnings of Auntie to “Dem black niggers dat ain’t got no manners no-how.”
Four rooms with a central entrance created a cozy, home-like shelter where "Aunty" also stayed and took care of my interests. The colored guard assigned by General Russell marched their steady beat day and night, while a stack of muskets stood in front of my little door. A circular lawn was often filled with African Americans eager for a word with "the blessed white Yankee lady," while their children played on the grass, making the place quite lively, despite Aunty's warnings about "those black people who have no manners at all."
This kind-hearted old mammy always, somehow, managed to have a bright bandanna turban and a fresh white apron. She took that rare possession of me, known only to house servants of southern families.
This kind-hearted old lady always somehow managed to have a bright bandana and a clean white apron. She took that rare possession of me, known only to house staff of southern families.

MY QUARTERS AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR
MY QUARTERS AT THE END OF THE WAR
Mrs. Russell remained in her husband’s headquarters at the Point, and afforded me many pleasant social courtesies. General Russell invited me for a buggy ride to Petersburg, still under command of General Willcox.
Mrs. Russell stayed at her husband’s headquarters at the Point and offered me many enjoyable social favors. General Russell invited me for a buggy ride to Petersburg, which was still under the command of General Willcox.
As we rode by the deserted earthworks and former lines in front of Petersburg,—the field of the last battle being still strewn with empty canteens, broken muskets, etc., its earthworks upturned and great chasms torn as if by an earthquake,—General Russell pointed to a wrecked fort saying “That was the Burnside mine, the ‘Crater’ where I lost three hundred of the bravest soldiers that ever went into battle. They were the negro hero martyrs of the Burnside mine explosion, where many a brave Yankee white boy also gave up his life.”
As we rode past the abandoned fortifications and old battle lines near Petersburg—where the site of the last battle was still littered with empty canteens, broken guns, and the earthworks disrupted, with huge craters as if from an earthquake—General Russell pointed to a destroyed fort and said, “That was the Burnside mine, the ‘Crater,’ where I lost three hundred of the bravest soldiers to ever fight. They were the Black hero martyrs of the Burnside mine explosion, where many brave young white soldiers also lost their lives.”
General Russell’s brigade included a number of regiments, among them the Tenth Colored Regiment, with Major William Baker, of Maine, commanding. At the close of the war it was ordered to Texas to subdue the turbulent element and to protect helpless citizens. We met many destitute negroes still flocking to City Point.
General Russell’s brigade had several regiments, including the Tenth Colored Regiment, led by Major William Baker from Maine. At the end of the war, it was sent to Texas to deal with the unrest and protect vulnerable citizens. We encountered many impoverished Black people still arriving at City Point.
As soon as the front lines were abandoned, hundreds of negroes ran from Petersburg to beg our chaplains to marry them. Some were very young; and a grey-haired old man said, “Me and Belinda has just stood by each other ever since we was a’most boy and gall; our chillun is sol’ away, and we wants to get married like white folks, so we can’t be separated no mo’.” This seemed the ultimatum of their understanding of freedom.
As soon as the front lines were abandoned, hundreds of Black people ran from Petersburg to ask our chaplains to marry them. Some were very young; and an elderly man with gray hair said, “Belinda and I have been by each other’s side ever since we were almost kids, our children were sold away, and we want to get married like white folks, so we can’t be separated anymore.” This seemed to be the ultimate expression of their understanding of freedom.
Conversions and immersions filled most of their time. These ragged homeless freedmen were gaining some glimmering of morality and religion; but it was a motley crowd that assembled on the shore of the James River, shouting and singing in their childish way, as they were immersed one by one, by their own preacher or leader,—then rising and shouting hallelujahs as they sprang up and down in the water in a frenzied manner, quite ludicrous to observe.
Conversions and baptisms occupied most of their time. These scruffy homeless freedmen were starting to grasp some sense of morality and faith; however, it was a mixed group that gathered on the banks of the James River, shouting and singing in their playful manner as they were baptized one by one by their own preacher or leader—then jumping up and down in the water and shouting hallelujahs in an excited way, which was quite amusing to see.
Contrabands were spying out the desolate land, and looking for jobs. Surgeon Thomas Pooley was put in charge of this denuded hospital, and joined my mess in the little cottage where Auntie made some palatable southern dishes with our remaining supplies.
Contrabands were scouting the barren land, looking for work. Surgeon Thomas Pooley was put in charge of this stripped-down hospital and joined my group in the small cottage where Auntie prepared some tasty southern dishes with our leftover supplies.
The Christian Commission and State Agencies had “struck their tents” and vanished almost in a night. Happily the Sanitary Commission, with their larger work and supplies, had been detained until the arrival of the stranded regiment, (of which I wrote earlier) when with a detail from General Russell’s brigade, still in command of the deserted United States quarters at the Point, they were enabled to reconstruct a sheltered ward into a degree of comfort for the exhausted men. Lack of discipline and policing soon resulted in disorder and untidiness in these formerly perfectly systematized camps. Quantities of unportable home-made furniture, etc., and general debris were left, to the delight of the destitute contrabands. All government tents and property had been “turned in” and strictly registered.
The Christian Commission and State Agencies had “packed up” and disappeared almost overnight. Fortunately, the Sanitary Commission, with their larger resources and supplies, had stayed until the stranded regiment arrived, as I mentioned earlier. With a detail from General Russell’s brigade, still in charge of the abandoned United States quarters at the Point, they were able to set up a sheltered ward to provide some comfort for the exhausted men. The lack of discipline and oversight quickly led to chaos and mess in these once perfectly organized camps. A lot of makeshift furniture and general debris were left behind, much to the delight of the needy contrabands. All government tents and property had been “turned in” and carefully logged.
I well remember my farewell glance at the demolished hospital, as I rode for the last time to City Point to take the transport for Washington. Tent roofs gone, only stockade sides remained intact; bunks stripped and bare, much was abandoned that would now be useless to the army. Negroes swarmed like bees around these treasures, and some improvised roofs and shelter from abundant material lying about, and seemed happy in this temporary home with little thought of the future, or knowledge of the Freedmen Bureau then under General Howard’s management, devising means to save them from starvation.
I clearly remember my last look at the destroyed hospital as I rode for the final time to City Point to catch the transport to Washington. The tent roofs were gone, only the stockade walls were left standing; the bunks were stripped and bare, and a lot was left behind that would now be useless to the army. Black people swarmed like bees around these remnants, some using the abundant materials lying around to create makeshift roofs and shelters, appearing content in this temporary home with little thought for the future, unaware of the Freedmen Bureau then run by General Howard, which was working on ways to prevent them from starving.
I took leave of my faithful, tearful old Auntie, evidently a leader among the irresponsible bewildered contrabands, who felt perfectly happy and safe as long as the Yankees were there to protect them.
I said goodbye to my loyal, tearful Auntie, clearly a leader among the confused and helpless runaways, who felt completely happy and safe as long as the Yankees were around to protect them.
At City Point, where little remained to show the old site of General Grant’s Headquarters of the United States Armies, as I went aboard a government transport bound for New York, I showed for the last time my pass, that had given me protection and much independence, and as I look back I am surprised as I think of my perfect freedom from restraint in choosing my patients and my work in the hospital and State Agencies.
At City Point, where not much was left to indicate the former site of General Grant’s Headquarters of the United States Armies, I boarded a government transport headed for New York for the last time. I showed my pass, which had provided me with protection and a lot of independence. Looking back, I'm surprised at how completely free I was to choose my patients and my work in the hospital and State Agencies.
As the shore receded, leaving a broken outline of the hospital and Point, a feeling of homesickness, followed by thoughts of trials, discomforts, pleasures, and hopes in our active life among the sick and dying,—as well as the thought of the many recovered and sent home to their friends by army women,—all these passed in kaleidoscopic changes, as, almost alone on board the transport, I turned my face toward Washington, and the months of hospital work waiting for me there. The very last object that attracted my attention, as I looked back, was on a hill just outside the hospital grounds. A great leather army shoe that, on the horizon, looked about the size of a small row boat or canoe, stood out in bold relief. This set me laughing as I remembered the night attempt of the owner to steal from our little house, and the fact that in his flight, months before, he had lost his shoe, not daring to return for it lest he be captured and punished. This monument of his failure remained.
As the shore faded away, leaving a distorted outline of the hospital and Point, a wave of homesickness hit me, along with memories of challenges, discomforts, joys, and hopes from our busy lives among the sick and dying—plus the thought of all those who had recovered and been sent home to their families by the army nurses—these all passed through my mind in a flurry of images as, almost alone on the transport, I faced Washington and the months of hospital work that awaited me there. The very last thing that caught my eye as I looked back was on a hill just outside the hospital grounds. A huge leather army boot, which from a distance looked about the size of a small rowboat or canoe, stood out sharply. I couldn't help but laugh as I recalled the night the owner tried to sneak away from our little house, and how in his hurried escape, months earlier, he had lost his shoe, too scared to go back for it in case he got caught and punished. This symbol of his failure was still there.
CHAPTER XXVIII
WASHINGTON AND NEW YORK STATE AGENCY
Arrived in Washington I went directly to the home of my army friend, Doctor Hettie K. Painter, to remain until I decided upon my next move. The following day I reported to Colonel Goodrich, head of New York State Agency in Washington, and found that he wished me to remain and assist him in the closing up of the Washington work. This meant the visiting of the several hospitals scattered at long distances over the city and suburbs. Army Square, Douglas and Harewood Hospitals sheltered most of the New York men. I listened to their many complaints at being so long detained when they seemed quite able to travel, but were delayed for various reasons. The work was chiefly of a clerical form, viz.: to find out what difficulties detained the men, and why, when they were entitled to a discharge, it could not be obtained. Some could not get their pay, some had lost their descriptive lists, a few were waiting for their friends to take them home, while still other disabilities interfered.
Landed in Washington, I went straight to the home of my army friend, Doctor Hettie K. Painter, to stay until I figured out my next move. The next day, I reported to Colonel Goodrich, head of the New York State Agency in Washington, and found that he wanted me to stay and help him finish up the work in Washington. This involved visiting several hospitals spread out over the city and suburbs. Army Square, Douglas, and Harewood Hospitals housed most of the New York men. I listened to their many complaints about being stuck there for so long when they seemed ready to travel, but they were held up for various reasons. The work was mostly clerical, meaning I had to find out what issues were causing the delays and why, when they were entitled to a discharge, it couldn’t be obtained. Some couldn’t get their pay, some had lost their service records, a few were waiting for friends to take them home, while other issues got in the way.
Owing to the great distances between hospitals which involved a great deal of walking, considerable time was lost and much fatigue followed. I therefore determined to go to Medical Headquarters and ask for an ambulance on the strength of the pass that I still held from General Grant. This authority, of course, was good only during the war, but after some explanations the medical authorities courteously offered to give me the use of a medical headquarters ambulance, though all ambulances had been “called in.”
Due to the long distances between hospitals that required a lot of walking, I wasted a lot of time and felt quite exhausted. So, I decided to head to Medical Headquarters and request an ambulance using the pass I still had from General Grant. This authorization was only valid during the war, but after some explanations, the medical staff kindly agreed to let me use a medical headquarters ambulance, even though all ambulances had been “called in.”
The next morning one came for me, and I was driven to the New York Agency, greatly to the surprise of Colonel Goodrich, who gave me a list of hospital soldiers to visit. At the close of the day I was able to make a complete report. The time saved in driving was considerable, and I was able to accomplish much more than those who had to walk long distances from hospital to hospital, as other agents had then to do.
The next morning, someone came to get me, and I was driven to the New York Agency, much to Colonel Goodrich’s surprise, who handed me a list of soldiers in the hospital to visit. By the end of the day, I was able to submit a complete report. The time saved from driving was significant, and I accomplished way more than those who had to walk long distances from hospital to hospital, like the other agents had to do back then.
The following day, on calling at the agency for my list, the Colonel said: “Miss Smith, you may visit the near by hospitals to-day, and I will use the ambulance for other work.”
The next day, when I stopped by the agency to get my list, the Colonel said, “Miss Smith, you can visit the nearby hospitals today, and I’ll be using the ambulance for other tasks.”
“I beg pardon, Colonel,” I replied, “I am responsible for the ambulance and no one can use it except by my invitation. If any agent would like to be dropped at any hospital I shall be very happy to accommodate him.”
“I’m sorry, Colonel,” I said, “I’m in charge of the ambulance and no one can use it without my permission. If any agent needs to be dropped off at a hospital, I’d be happy to help.”
The New York Agency ambulance had been called in, which was rather irritating. The Colonel never quite forgave me this independence, and some time later he remarked, regarding the failure to put through a troublesome case: “Perhaps Miss Smith, with her usual pertinacity, might accomplish it.”
The New York Agency ambulance was called in, which was pretty annoying. The Colonel never really forgave me for this independence, and later he commented on the failure to handle a difficult case: “Maybe Miss Smith, with her usual stubbornness, could get it done.”
“If you can not succeed, Colonel, it is no reason why I should not,” I replied quickly. “Please give me the case.”
“If you can’t succeed, Colonel, that doesn’t mean I can’t,” I replied quickly. “Please give me the case.”
Putting my whole interest and energy into the work, I soon had the satisfaction of reporting the case as settled satisfactorily.
Putting all my interest and energy into the work, I quickly had the satisfaction of reporting that the case was settled successfully.

SERGEANT BOSTON CORBETT
Sergeant Boston Corbett
During a visit to Harewood Hospital, I observed a very sleek-looking young man, apparently absorbed in reading the Bible. This man I found was the notorious Boston Corbett who had disobeyed orders to capture Booth alive. He had shot him in the barn, then burning, and which was surrounded by a cordon of troops. For this disobedience Corbett had been imprisoned, but ill-health had brought him to the hospital. I asked him why he had disobeyed orders, and he replied that Booth was about to get away, and he thought it better to shoot him than to run the chance of having him escape. I then asked how he came to have such a remarkable name. He replied: “When I was born my father could not decide upon a name for me, so being a very religious man, he asked the Lord, and the Lord said ‘Call him Boston’.” I still have the photograph he gave me in his favorite Bible-reading pose.
During a visit to Harewood Hospital, I saw a very stylish young man completely absorbed in reading the Bible. I found out this man was the infamous Boston Corbett, who had ignored orders to capture Booth alive. He shot Booth in a barn, which was on fire and surrounded by troops. Because of this disobedience, Corbett was imprisoned, but his poor health had brought him to the hospital. I asked him why he disobeyed orders, and he said that Booth was about to escape, and he thought it was better to shoot him than to risk letting him get away. I then asked how he got such an unusual name. He replied, “When I was born, my father couldn’t choose a name for me, so being a very religious man, he asked the Lord, and the Lord said, ‘Call him Boston.’” I still have the photograph he gave me of him in his favorite Bible-reading pose.
The piazza of Mrs. Painter’s house was separated from that of the adjoining house only by a railing. Here lived a Southern family consisting of father, mother and a beautiful daughter. The father had been secretary to Jefferson Davis, and from a social point of view, was an elegant courteous gentleman. I greatly enjoyed his Southern accent and refined conversation. He had been obliged, through poverty, to rent a part of his house to some Northern politicians.
The yard of Mrs. Painter's house was separated from the next door house only by a railing. There lived a Southern family made up of a father, mother, and their beautiful daughter. The father had been secretary to Jefferson Davis, and socially, he was a charming and polite gentleman. I really enjoyed his Southern accent and sophisticated conversation. He had to rent part of his house to some Northern politicians because of financial struggles.
One day I saw going up the steps, a fine-looking man, Colonel Forney, a prominent politician of that day. He asked politely of this Southern gentleman, then seated on the piazza, if he could see Mr. B., whereupon the owner of the house flew into a rage, as if insulted, and said: “I don’t know, suh, ring the bell for the servant!” As the servant opened the door for the Colonel to pass, the irate gentleman said to him, quite childishly,—but in fierce tones,—“Bring me my cut glass carafe of cold water instantly.”
One day, I saw a good-looking guy, Colonel Forney, a well-known politician of the time, walking up the steps. He politely asked this Southern gentleman, who was sitting on the porch, if he could see Mr. B. The owner of the house immediately got upset, as if he was insulted, and said, “I don’t know, sir, ring the bell for the servant!” As the servant opened the door for the Colonel to come in, the angry gentleman said to him, somewhat childishly—but in a fierce tone—“Bring me my cut glass carafe of cold water right now.”
A few days later, as we were again sitting on the piazza, having a pleasant chat, this same gentleman told me, with great indignation, of the insults they were now compelled to take from free niggers. He said that a servant maid had become so independent that she would not answer her mistress’ bell. “I determined to stop such presumption and ordered my wife to continue ringing while I went down and hid myself behind the kitchen door. The bell rang and rang again while the wench laughed and said to another servant: ‘She can just keep on a ringin’, an’ when I gets good and ready I’ll come!’ This was too much,” he said. “I went quickly forward into the kitchen and slapped her black face twice! The insolent hussy had the temerity to have me hauled to court and bound over to keep the peace!” This was the saddest effect I had yet seen of the influence of slave-holding.
A few days later, while we were sitting on the piazza, enjoying a nice conversation, this same gentleman expressed his outrage about the disrespect they were now facing from freed Black people. He said that a maid had become so self-sufficient that she wouldn't respond to her mistress’s bell. “I decided to put an end to such boldness and told my wife to keep ringing while I went down and hid behind the kitchen door. The bell rang multiple times while the maid laughed and said to another servant: ‘She can just keep on ringing, and when I feel like it, I’ll come!’ This was too much,” he said. “I quickly went into the kitchen and slapped her in the face twice! The rude girl had the audacity to have me taken to court and ordered to keep the peace!” This was the saddest consequence I had seen yet of the impact of owning slaves.
While boarding with Mrs. Painter I met that eccentric yet anomalous woman, Doctor Mary Walker, pleasant, refined and interesting, despite the semi-masculine garb she had then adopted. Her husband, an army surgeon, was, I think, then living, but died soon after the war.
While staying with Mrs. Painter, I met the unusual yet intriguing woman, Dr. Mary Walker. She was pleasant, sophisticated, and interesting, even with the somewhat masculine clothing she was wearing at the time. Her husband, an army surgeon, was, I believe, still alive then but passed away shortly after the war.
In speaking of her dress, her arguments and logic were unanswerable. She wore loose, long trousers to boot tops, a skirt below her knees, a close-fitting jacket and cape, much like an officer’s, high collar and soft hat, all rather becoming for her petite style.
In discussing her outfit, her points and reasoning were hard to refute. She wore loose, long pants that reached her ankle, a skirt that fell below her knees, a tailored jacket and cape similar to a uniform, a high collar, and a soft hat, all of which suited her petite frame quite well.
“You,” she said, “with long skirts, sweep up and carry home with you samples of all sorts of filth from the streets, and besides you are not modest, for when you must lift your skirts there is always a suggestive display of hosiery, while I go home free from extraneous matter and never have to expose my ankles.” This was perfect hygiene and logical; and many times in my army work I wished I could go about without drabbled skirts.
“You,” she said, “with your long skirts, pick up and take home all kinds of dirt from the streets, and you're not modest either, because whenever you have to lift your skirts, there's always a revealing glimpse of your stockings, while I go home without any extra mess and never have to show my ankles.” This was perfect hygiene and made sense; and many times during my time in the army, I wished I could get around without dragging skirts.
Doctor Walker was, I think, a graduate physician and did much good among sick soldiers. But she gradually grew more pronounced in her mannish attire, and was many times arrested for that infringement of the law. She always pleaded her own case so logically that she was generally dismissed with a reprimand, and cautioned not to do so again. But to this warning she paid no regard; and at one time entered the court-room bearing the United States flag and claiming her rights as an American citizen.
Doctor Walker was, I believe, a trained physician and did a lot of good for sick soldiers. However, she started dressing more and more like a man and was arrested several times for breaking the law. She always defended herself so convincingly that she usually walked away with just a warning, telling her not to do it again. But she ignored that warning; at one point, she walked into the courtroom carrying the United States flag and asserting her rights as an American citizen.
The last I heard of Doctor Mary Walker was from a friend who, in 1908, saw her,—then grown old,—in a Brooklyn car. She was dressed in full male costume,—trousers, collar, tie, dress coat, high silk hat, and held a gaudy little cane.
The last I heard from Doctor Mary Walker was from a friend who saw her in 1908. By then, she had aged and was on a Brooklyn streetcar. She was wearing a complete male outfit—trousers, a collar and tie, a dress coat, a tall silk hat, and she was holding a flashy little cane.
It was reported that, at a recent Suffrage Convention in Albany, Doctor Walker claimed that New Jersey’s early constitution included Women’s Suffrage,—that this part of the constitution was never finally repealed, though abrogated in some way, and that therefore New Jersey is a Suffrage State.
It was reported that at a recent Suffrage Convention in Albany, Dr. Walker claimed that New Jersey’s early constitution included Women’s Suffrage—that this part of the constitution was never fully repealed, even though it was somehow annulled, and that’s why New Jersey is a Suffrage State.
CHAPTER XXIX
OLD CAPITOL PRISON, WASHINGTON D. C., 1865
Among the unusual cases that often fell to me, was that of an elderly man, who had at one time been a judge in New Jersey, but drink had been his undoing. He was now serving a Civil Service sentence for petty larceny in Old Capitol Prison. I saw at once that he was a “bummer,” but that he had been a gentleman while sober. I did not feel much interest in this man personally, but he showed me a letter from his son, evidently educated, in which he begged his father to come home, saying he would take care of him and they might live together and be happy. The man had been a soldier for a short time, but had been degraded and discharged, and was now a prisoner of Civil Law. It was a difficult case, but for the sake of his faithful son I undertook it. I went to Judge Carter, of that district, urging him to let the man go.
Among the unusual cases that often came my way was that of an elderly man who had once been a judge in New Jersey, but alcohol had brought him down. He was now serving a civil service sentence for petty theft in Old Capitol Prison. I immediately saw that he was a “bummer,” but he had been a gentleman when sober. I didn't feel much personal interest in this man, but he showed me a letter from his son, clearly educated, in which he pleaded for his father to come home, saying he would take care of him and that they could live together and be happy. The man had served as a soldier for a short time but had been demoted and discharged, and now he was a prisoner under civil law. It was a tough case, but for the sake of his devoted son, I decided to take it on. I went to Judge Carter of that district, asking him to let the man go.
“It is of no use, Miss Smith. The old fellow is a scamp and not to be trusted for a moment,” was the reply. “He will steal anything, and if I should let him go to-day he would be back here to-morrow on another charge. He was arrested on the charge of stealing a wheel-barrow.”
“It’s pointless, Miss Smith. That old guy is a crook and not to be trusted at all,” was the response. “He’ll steal anything, and if I let him go today, he’ll be back here tomorrow for another offense. He was arrested for stealing a wheelbarrow.”
“Why, Judge,” I said, laughing, “he did not know what he was doing. He might as well have stolen a grindstone!”
“Why, Judge,” I said, laughing, “he didn’t know what he was doing. He might as well have stolen a grindstone!”
This seemed greatly to amuse the judge, and he said directly: “Well, that settles it; if you will see that he goes out of the city on the train to his son, he may go. If he gets free he will be back here in a week on another charge.”
This really seemed to entertain the judge, and he said right away: “Well, that’s it; if you make sure he takes the train out of the city to his son, he can go. If he gets away, he'll be back here in a week on another charge.”
Quite pleased with my success, I went to the Sanitary Commission, still in Washington, secured a ticket to his home, and wrote to his son to meet him; then I notified the old man to be ready at a certain hour the next day when I would call for him.
Quite happy with my success, I went to the Sanitary Commission, still in Washington, got a ticket to his home, and wrote to his son to meet him; then I informed the old man to be ready at a certain time the next day when I would pick him up.
When I went to the prison for him he began a round of deliberate lying, and tried every subterfuge to evade me and get away, so that he might remain in Washington. Finally I said: “You will go with me to the train where I will put you in charge of the conductor, who will deliver you to your son, and if you will not agree to this you may remain where you are.”
When I went to the prison to see him, he started a series of intentional lies and used every trick he could think of to avoid me and escape, hoping to stay in Washington. Finally, I said, “You will come with me to the train, where I'll hand you over to the conductor, who will take you to your son. If you refuse, you can stay right where you are.”
At last we started on our way down Pennsylvania Avenue. He insisted that the Government owed him money, so I took him to General Brice’s office, where his clerks soon found a record of desertion, fraud, and bounty-jumping. I lost no time in getting him to the train, threatening to have him arrested if he attempted to give me the slip. The conductor took him in charge and promised to deliver him to his son, and I was glad to get the old sinner off my hands. A few days after, I received a grateful letter from the faithful son.
At last, we started down Pennsylvania Avenue. He claimed that the government owed him money, so I took him to General Brice’s office, where his clerks quickly found a record of desertion, fraud, and bounty-jumping. I wasted no time getting him to the train, threatening to have him arrested if he tried to run away. The conductor took responsibility for him and promised to hand him over to his son, and I was relieved to be rid of the old troublemaker. A few days later, I got a thankful letter from the devoted son.
Some months later I chanced to see a Jersey paper which stated that my old scamp had been arrested for stealing photograph albums, and that he had formerly been a reputable judge.
Some months later, I happened to see a Jersey newspaper that mentioned my old troublemaker had been arrested for stealing photo albums and that he had once been a respected judge.

GENERAL WINFIELD SCOTT HANCOCK
General Winfield Scott Hancock
On returning from the train I stopped at the War Department for advice in some other cases. There I chanced to meet General Winfield Hancock, who gave me his autograph, and, chatting easily, we walked up Pennsylvania Avenue. And so it happened that I had walked down Pennsylvania Avenue with a miserable old “prison bird” and had walked up the Avenue with “the handsomest man in the army,” whose appearance was greatly enhanced by a spotless, brilliant uniform.
On my way back from the train, I stopped at the War Department for advice on a few other cases. There, I happened to run into General Winfield Hancock, who gave me his autograph. We chatted casually and walked up Pennsylvania Avenue together. So it turned out that I had walked down Pennsylvania Avenue with a sad old “prison bird” and walked up the Avenue with “the best-looking guy in the army,” whose appearance was greatly improved by a clean, sharp uniform.
At Army Square Hospital I met again my former patient of City Point, who had captured his young rebel brother, the Captain. Their faithful brother had, with much care and difficulty, succeeded in bringing them to this hospital, but the cheerful young captain had died there from gangrene,—perhaps due to carelessness. The Major, weaker than when at City Point, unable to speak, motioned his brother to say that he had not forgotten the Lincoln badge I had given him, and that he would always cherish it. His devoted brother had struggled heroically to reach their city, and the Major had at least his wish to die at home. Thus ended another of the many tragedies of our unholy, unnecessary war.
At Army Square Hospital, I ran into my former patient from City Point, who had captured his younger rebel brother, the Captain. Their loyal brother had worked hard to bring them to this hospital, but the cheerful young captain had died there from gangrene—perhaps due to negligence. The Major, weaker than he had been at City Point and unable to speak, signaled to his brother to say that he hadn’t forgotten the Lincoln badge I had given him and that he would always treasure it. His devoted brother had fought bravely to get to their city, and the Major at least got his wish to die at home. Thus ended another tragedy in our disgraceful, pointless war.
During my last weeks in Washington, I attended a session of the trial of Wirz, a Swiss, formerly turnkey of Andersonville prison, who was later found guilty of barbarous treatment of prisoners of war and condemned to be hanged, with eight conspirators against the life of President Lincoln, including Mrs. Surette. I believe, however, that only four, including Mrs. Surette, were executed. These were the only traitors that suffered ignominious death. Can any other victorious nation show such Christian clemency?
During my last few weeks in Washington, I went to a session of the trial for Wirz, a Swiss man who used to be the keeper of Andersonville prison. He was found guilty of cruel treatment of prisoners of war and was sentenced to hang, along with eight others accused of conspiracy against President Lincoln's life, including Mrs. Surette. However, I believe only four, including Mrs. Surette, were executed. These were the only traitors who faced a shameful death. Can any other victorious nation demonstrate such Christian mercy?
Assisted by the Agency and Government Departments, I had great success in difficult cases. After much travelling about from one department to another in the interest of a convalescent soldier, I collected for him fifty dollars,—which was long due, and which at once enabled him to start for his home, greatly elated by his freedom.
Assisted by the Agency and Government Departments, I had great success in challenging cases. After a lot of traveling from one department to another on behalf of a recovering soldier, I managed to collect fifty dollars for him—which had been owed for a long time—and this allowed him to head home, feeling very happy about his newfound freedom.

CORDELIA ANDERSON
Cordelia Anderson
An erratic, wild Irishman was made almost delirious by getting his long delayed three hundred dollars, and insisted upon giving me fifty dollars of it, but I informed him that I did not work for pay. He wrote me from New York later, on a double sheet of cap, in letters an inch long, with “God bless you!” scrawled all over the page.
An unpredictable, wild Irishman was nearly ecstatic when he finally got his long-awaited three hundred dollars and insisted on giving me fifty of it. I told him that I didn’t work for money. He later wrote me from New York on a double sheet of paper, with letters an inch tall, and “God bless you!” scribbled all over the page.
Having left Doctor Painter’s hospitable home, I was now boarding on K Street, where I met a most charming blonde Scotch girl—Cordelia Anderson, holding a responsible position in the Treasury Department. She made my evenings delightful, as had my friend Annie Bain in our field tent at City Point, after the strain, the work and indignation of almost every day. A few years later, this rare young woman, still in Washington in July of ’67, sent for me to come to her on my way north on my vacation from Norfolk, Virginia, where I was Superintendent of Colored Schools. She was very ill with typhoid. I nursed her till the doctor insisted that for my own health I must leave her, when a kindly old Auntie took charge until her recovery.
After leaving Doctor Painter’s welcoming home, I found myself on K Street, where I met a wonderfully charming blonde Scottish girl—Cordelia Anderson, who held a significant position in the Treasury Department. She made my evenings enjoyable, just like my friend Annie Bain did during our time in the field tent at City Point, especially after the stress, hard work, and frustration that came almost every day. A few years later, in July of ’67, this remarkable young woman, still in Washington, asked me to visit her on my way north for my vacation from Norfolk, Virginia, where I was the Superintendent of Colored Schools. She was very ill with typhoid. I looked after her until the doctor insisted that for my own health I needed to leave her, at which point a kind old aunt took over until she recovered.
The intolerable heat of Washington at that season was unusual. The streets were not paved, and a fine impalpable dust, continually rising, was suffocating. At the boarding house where we were, I saw the most astonishing rats, as large as small cats; and at night when I went down-stairs to get ice for the sick girl, they ran up-stairs ahead of me, and coolly sat upon their haunches, blinking at me with their vicious black eyes.
The unbearable heat in Washington during that time was out of the ordinary. The streets weren’t paved, and a fine, almost invisible dust kept rising and suffocating everyone. At the boarding house where we stayed, I saw the most incredible rats, as big as small cats; and at night when I went downstairs to get ice for the sick girl, they ran up ahead of me and casually sat on their hind legs, staring at me with their sinister black eyes.
CHAPTER XXX
THE LAST ACT IN MY DRAMA AT WASHINGTON
While still working at high tension I suddenly became aware that even my great vitality and good health demanded a rest, and I was preparing to leave for home, when Mr. Huron, of the Indiana State Agency, who had nearly lost his pretty wife by typhoid at City Point, came urging me to undertake an unusually difficult case, an application for discharge. I insisted that I had not enough energy left to win another case. His discharge had been repeatedly blocked, even though urged by the Secretary of the State of Indiana, and there seemed to be no hope of sending this brave soldier home. However, Mr. Huron’s statement of injustice was so exasperating that, in righteous indignation, I determined to remain and make one more effort at this last moment. This man, who had served his full term of four years honorably, and had lost a leg, was, without consent, placed on the roll of the Invalid Corps, which indignity old soldiers considered a stain on their army escutcheon. Many appeals had failed to accomplish his discharge. The case was always “referred back” to the hospital where it was duly “pigeon-holed.” The man’s sister had come to Washington expecting to take him home to Indiana, but for weeks all their efforts had failed, and now some legal complications had culminated which required his presence at home to save their little property and farm.
While still working under a lot of pressure, I suddenly realized that even my strong energy and good health needed a break. I was getting ready to head home when Mr. Huron from the Indiana State Agency approached me. He had almost lost his wife to typhoid at City Point and was asking me to take on a particularly tough case—an application for discharge. I insisted that I didn’t have enough energy left to win another case. His discharge had been blocked multiple times, despite being pushed by the Secretary of State of Indiana, and it seemed like there was no hope of getting this brave soldier home. However, Mr. Huron’s claims of injustice were so frustrating that, out of righteous anger, I decided to stay and make one last effort. This man, who had honorably served four years and lost a leg, had been placed on the Invalid Corps without his consent, something that many soldiers viewed as a disgrace on their military honor. Many attempts to secure his discharge had failed. The case was always “referred back” to the hospital, where it was promptly “pigeon-holed.” The man’s sister had come to Washington hoping to take him back to Indiana, but for weeks all their efforts had been unsuccessful, and now some legal issues had come up that required him to be home to protect their small property and farm.
The next day I went to the hospital, and after listening to the man’s statement I went directly to the surgeon in charge, and stated the case,—to which he replied with some discourtesy. Having received the utmost courtesy and respect and attention from all the departments when I had asked for help, my temper rose to the occasion when he said: “The man has no descriptive list, and I will attend to it when I think best!”
The next day I went to the hospital, and after listening to the man’s statement, I went directly to the surgeon in charge and presented the case. He responded with some rudeness. After receiving nothing but courtesy, respect, and attention from all the departments when I asked for help, I got angry when he said, “The man has no descriptive list, and I’ll deal with it when I feel like it!”
“That will not answer my purpose,” I replied warmly. “I wish the man to go at once!” and I made some strong statements of the urgency of the situation. He assumed a dignified silence; on which I stated emphatically “The man is going! If you do not help me in the matter, he will go just the same!” My indignation was then sufficient to put through a half dozen cases.
“That won’t work for me,” I replied forcefully. “I need the man to leave immediately!” I stressed how urgent the situation was. He stayed silent with a haughty demeanor, so I said firmly, “The man is leaving! If you don’t assist me, he will leave anyway!” My anger was enough to get a few issues resolved.
Going directly to the Medical Department, I made known to Surgeons Middletown and Abbott the unjust detention of this loyal soldier. They had always promptly aided me in other cases; and upon hearing my statement they also became indignant, and offered me every help. I had “turned in” my ambulance with many thanks, when I intended to leave for home; but Doctor Middletown said “You had better have our headquarters’ ambulance, for you have many miles to travel over the city to put this matter through, and I will go ‘over the head’ of this surgeon and order him to order a descriptive list.”
I went straight to the Medical Department and informed Surgeons Middletown and Abbott about the unfair detention of this loyal soldier. They had always been quick to help me with other cases, and after hearing my account, they were also angry and offered me their full support. I had "turned in" my ambulance with lots of thanks when I was planning to head home, but Doctor Middletown said, "You should take our headquarters’ ambulance since you have to travel many miles across the city to resolve this, and I'll go above this surgeon's head and request him to make a descriptive list."
With this document I was much encouraged, and went next morning to the hospital and my aristocratic surgeon, who tried not to appear surprised as he said loftily: “I will attend to it.”
With this document, I felt really encouraged and went to the hospital the next morning to see my fancy surgeon, who tried not to look surprised as he said in a high-and-mighty tone, “I will take care of it.”
“Excuse me,” I said, “I came directly from Headquarters to get your signature, and to deliver the paper to the Medical Department myself.”
“Excuse me,” I said, “I came straight from Headquarters to get your signature and to personally deliver the paper to the Medical Department.”
He dared not refuse this order, and sent for the steward and gave him the paper to fill out the order. I followed closely on the heels of this man to his office, where he coolly thrust the paper into a pigeon-hole and sat down. Surmising that his intention was to make me wait until after office hours, I at last said to him: “Steward, if you do not intend to make out that paper at once I shall report you to Medical Headquarters.” He soon found time and made out the paper, and I rode away to unravel more red tape. At the Medical Department the doctors signed the paper, and directed me to take it to the War Department. Distances were great and office hours short, and so another day passed. But at the earliest moment on the following day, we drove to the War Department, where I found Captain Sam Breck, now a retired General, a handsome thoroughbred gentleman who had done me many army favors.
He didn’t dare refuse the order, so he called for the steward and handed him the paper to fill out the request. I followed closely behind him to his office, where he casually slid the paper into a slot and sat down. Suspecting he planned to make me wait until after office hours, I finally said to him, “Steward, if you’re not going to complete that paper right now, I’ll report you to Medical Headquarters.” He quickly made time and filled out the paper, and I drove off to tackle more bureaucracy. At the Medical Department, the doctors signed the paper and told me to take it to the War Department. The distances were large and office hours were limited, so another day went by. But at the earliest opportunity the next day, we went to the War Department, where I found Captain Sam Breck, now a retired General, a fine gentleman who had done me many favors during my time in the army.
“Why, Miss Smith,” he exclaimed cheerfully, “are you here yet? I thought you were through with us.”
“Why, Miss Smith,” he said cheerfully, “are you here already? I thought you were done with us.”
“Well, Captain, you haven’t got rid of me yet, and though I am completely tired out, I have taken another most distressing case, and I’m going to sit right down here and talk until you help me out.”
“Alright, Captain, you haven't shaken me off yet, and even though I'm totally worn out, I've taken on another really tough case, and I'm going to sit right here and talk until you help me out.”
Jokingly, he said, “Oh, I can’t stand that, so let us see if I can save your breath.”
Jokingly, he said, “Oh, I can’t take that, so let’s see if I can save your breath.”
I stated the case as briefly as possible, and his sense of justice was aroused as he said emphatically, “I will help you with this case.”
I explained the situation as briefly as I could, and his sense of fairness was sparked as he said firmly, “I’ll help you with this case.”
“How long does it take to put through a descriptive list?” I asked.
“How long does it take to process a descriptive list?” I asked.
“Well,” he replied, “about three weeks usually!”
“Well,” he replied, “usually about three weeks!”
“Oh,” I exclaimed, “that won’t do. I can’t stay so long, and if I leave the papers they’ll be pigeon-holed again.”
“Oh,” I said, “that’s not going to work. I can’t stay for that long, and if I leave the papers, they’ll just get filed away again.”
He thought a moment, and said, “Let me have the papers,” and he left me waiting in his office.
He thought for a moment and said, “Give me the papers,” before leaving me waiting in his office.
On returning the paper he said, “There, Miss Smith, that has never before been done in this Department. The descriptive list has been put through in fifteen minutes. Take it to your doctor, and he will be obliged to sign it; and then your man will be free.”
On returning the paper he said, “There you go, Miss Smith, that’s never been done in this Department before. The descriptive list was completed in fifteen minutes. Take it to your doctor, and he’ll have to sign it; then your man will be free.”
Too delighted and relieved to properly express my thanks, I said—“Good-bye for good this time, Captain. I promise not to trouble you any more!”
Too happy and relieved to really express my gratitude, I said—“Goodbye for good this time, Captain. I promise I won’t bother you anymore!”
Again in the ambulance I said to the driver, who was very much interested, “Now, Orderly, your horses can not go too fast for me!” and soon we dashed up to the hospital grounds.
Again in the ambulance, I said to the driver, who was very interested, “Now, Orderly, your horses can’t go too fast for me!” and soon we sped up to the hospital grounds.
Meanwhile the case had become hospital gossip, and every “Boy” knew of my work. The doctor gave me the slip, but I followed him up through the wards till I found him at last in his office. In passing through the wards I waved the paper saying—“Boys, I have it, I have it!” A low cheer passed round as the good news spread from ward to ward.
Meanwhile, the case had become hospital gossip, and every "Boy" knew about my work. The doctor tried to escape me, but I tracked him through the wards until I finally found him in his office. As I walked through the wards, I waved the paper and shouted, “Boys, I’ve got it, I’ve got it!” A quiet cheer went around as the good news spread from ward to ward.
On presenting this order I said, “Doctor, will you please sign this?”
On handing over this order, I said, “Doctor, could you please sign this?”
With an effort he controlled his expression, and said quite blandly, “Er, er—when would you like to have this man go?”
With some effort, he kept a neutral expression and said rather casually, “Uh, when would you like this guy to leave?”
“Immediately, if you please!”—with extreme politeness.
“Right away, if you don’t mind!”—with great politeness.
“Oh! then I will order the ambulance.”
“Oh! Then I’ll call for the ambulance.”
“Thank you,” I replied, “I have the Medical Headquarters’ Ambulance waiting and will take the man with me just as soon as he can be made ready.” I then bowed myself out politely.
“Thank you,” I said, “I have the Medical Headquarters’ ambulance waiting and will take the man with me as soon as he’s ready.” I then politely excused myself.
In half an hour the happy cripple was placed beside me in the ambulance, and we drove directly to Mr. Huron’s home, where the now rejoicing sister was waiting. She started at once to take her brother home by easy stages, and we heard that they had reached their little farm in safety. A letter of appreciation from the Secretary of the State of Indiana was a satisfactory ending to this almost impossible case.
In half an hour, the cheerful disabled man was next to me in the ambulance, and we drove straight to Mr. Huron’s house, where his now-happy sister was waiting. She immediately began to take her brother home in gradual steps, and we learned they had safely arrived at their small farm. A letter of thanks from the Secretary of the State of Indiana was a satisfying conclusion to this nearly impossible case.
In my many visits to this hospital I had discovered some “irregularities,” for instance, that a number of soldiers were detained on various pretexts in order that the requisite number might be maintained, with their “rations” (thirty-seven cents per diem) to keep open this hospital. So many men begged me, almost upon their knees, to help them. As this was quite beyond my strength I resolved to report the matter to General Grant’s headquarters. During my call he listened politely and silently, laid away his cigar, gave me his attention, and referred me to Adjutant Bowers, who exclaimed: “Why, that is impossible! Here is an order sent some weeks ago directing all convalescents to be discharged at once!”
During my many visits to this hospital, I discovered some "irregularities." For example, several soldiers were being held for various reasons so that the required number could be kept, along with their "rations" (thirty-seven cents a day) to keep this hospital running. Many men pleaded with me, almost begging, for help. Since this was beyond my capacity, I decided to report the situation to General Grant’s headquarters. When I visited, he listened politely and silently, set aside his cigar, gave me his full attention, and referred me to Adjutant Bowers, who exclaimed, "That's impossible! An order was sent a few weeks ago directing all convalescents to be discharged immediately!"
“Nevertheless, Colonel,” I replied, “the men remain.”
“Still, Colonel,” I said, “the men are still here.”
With some excitement he replied, “If you can get me the names of these men, and I find that orders have not been followed, I will close that hospital, at once.”
With some excitement, he replied, “If you can get me the names of these men, and I find that the orders haven’t been followed, I’ll shut down that hospital immediately.”
This decision and the fact that General Grant had given me his autograph during my visit, made me very happy. I diplomatically secured a list of about twenty men who were being wrongfully detained, and this was at once conveyed to Colonel Bowers. This was my “Coup d’ état” in Washington; and I thought it a good time to retire from hospital work and to return to my home for rest. Two weeks later I saw by a Washington paper that all patients at this hospital able to travel had been sent home, and a small remainder of those still sick had been carried to Harewood Hospital, the former hospital having ended its career.
This decision, along with the fact that General Grant had given me his autograph during my visit, made me really happy. I skillfully got a list of about twenty men who were being wrongfully held, and I quickly passed it on to Colonel Bowers. This was my “Coup d’état” in Washington; I figured it was a good time to step back from hospital work and go home to rest. Two weeks later, I saw in a Washington paper that all patients at this hospital who could travel had been sent home, and the few who were still sick had been moved to Harewood Hospital, marking the end of the former hospital’s operations.
I had hoped to meet General Grant’s Military Secretary, General Eli Parker, who wrote the draft of the surrender of Appomattox. He was said to have been of imposing appearance. He was chief of the Senecas and of the Six Nations, and his Indian name was Donehogawa. When at home on their reservation with their father, his sisters, who, when in Washington, were among the cultured society of the Capitol, wore the rich costumes of princesses of the tribe and were treated with the homage due to their rank.
I was hoping to meet General Grant’s Military Secretary, General Eli Parker, who wrote up the surrender at Appomattox. He was said to have a commanding presence. He was the chief of the Senecas and the Six Nations, and his Indian name was Donehogawa. When at home on their reservation with their father, his sisters, who were part of the cultured society in Washington, wore the beautiful outfits of tribe princesses and were treated with the respect their status deserved.
Thus ended my work in Washington for the “Boys in Blue.”
Thus ended my work in Washington for the "Boys in Blue."
CHAPTER XXXI
TRANSPORTATION HOME
The war was over, and government passes and government roads were of the past, only regular army transportation was now allowed, except to the Medical Department for the purpose of sending home delayed patients. My “Grant Pass,” that had made me so independent, became at once only a relic. Therefore, being entitled to transportation to my home, I went to Surgeon General Barnes, U. S. A., to receive that privilege. After a pleasant conversation with the General, he remarked, “Your name is not on the pay roll, and you are entitled to pay for army service. If you will make out your claim I will endorse it.”
The war was over, and government passes and government roads were a thing of the past; only regular army transportation was now allowed, except for the Medical Department to send home delayed patients. My “Grant Pass,” which had granted me so much independence, became just a memory. So, since I was entitled to transportation home, I went to Surgeon General Barnes, U. S. A., to claim that privilege. After a pleasant chat with the General, he said, “Your name isn’t on the payroll, and you're entitled to pay for your army service. If you fill out your claim, I’ll endorse it.”
To this I replied,—with more sentiment, as I now see it, than judgment,—“General, I thank you, but I do not wish pay for my services in hospital work. If I had been a man I would have enlisted as a soldier. But being only a woman it was all I could do, and I wish to give that service to my country.”
To this I replied—with more feeling, as I see it now, than reason—“General, thank you, but I don’t want to be paid for my work in the hospital. If I had been a man, I would have signed up as a soldier. But since I’m just a woman, this is all I can do, and I want to offer that service to my country.”
Often, since then, I have thought of the quizzical expression of the General’s eyes, though he said not a word about an impractical girl who did not think far enough to see what good she might have done with that accumulated wage of several years.
Often, since then, I have thought about the puzzled look in the General’s eyes, even though he didn't say anything about an unrealistic girl who failed to realize how much good she could have done with those saved earnings from several years.
At that time, however, I was receiving (during several months) sixty dollars per month as New York State Agent,—the only pay I ever received. But that seemed different. The war was over.
At that time, though, I was getting sixty dollars a month as a New York State Agent for several months—the only salary I ever received. But that felt different. The war was over.
The General then asked how far I wanted transportation. I replied that I lived in Brooklyn, but would take transportation as far as he would give it. But as I used it only to my home I still have the following form of transportation:
The General then asked how far I needed a ride. I replied that I lived in Brooklyn, but I would take a ride as far as he would offer. Since I only used it to get home, I still have the following form of transportation:
“Boston & Maine R. R.
Boston & Maine Railroad
This Order not Transferable.
This Order is not transferable.
D. No. 51978
D. No. 51978
Oct. 20, 1865.
Oct 20, 1865.
Transport Miss Ada W. Smith
Transport Miss Ada W. Smith
From Boston, Mass., to Portland, Me.
En Route from Washington to Augusta, Me.
Signature of officer issuing the order,
From Boston, MA, to Portland, ME.
On the way from Washington to Augusta, ME.
Signature of the officer issuing the order,
IRA G. PAYNE,
Capt. A. Q. M.
IRA G. PAYNE,
Capt. A. Q. M.
By order of the Quarter Master General,
By order of the Quarter Master General,
LEWIS B. PARSONS,
Col. & Chief of Rail and River Transportation.”
LEWIS B. PARSONS,
Col. & Chief of Rail and River Transportation.
Resting only a few days after my return to my home, I was urged by friends on the Sanitary Commission to assist, with another, a lady of remarkable ability, a Miss Baldwin, in dispensing some surplus funds for the Sanitary Commission, with Headquarters in New York City. This surplus could not, according to their organization, be used for other purposes than for the benefit of soldiers. After much discussion it seemed that the soldiers’ families should be the natural recipients. So during most of that unusually severe winter, 1865-6, I went daily from my home in Brooklyn to New York, and with my companion found many families in need of help, who might otherwise have perished with cold. When spring brought relief, the last dollar of that grand life-saving organization was expended.
After resting for just a few days after returning home, friends from the Sanitary Commission encouraged me to team up with a remarkable lady, Miss Baldwin, to help distribute some extra funds for the Sanitary Commission, which was based in New York City. According to their organization, this surplus could only be used to benefit soldiers. After a lot of discussion, it seemed only natural that the families of soldiers should be the main recipients. So, throughout that unusually harsh winter of 1865-1866, I traveled daily from my home in Brooklyn to New York, and with my partner, we found many families in need of assistance who might have otherwise frozen to death. By the time spring arrived and conditions improved, every last dollar of that amazing life-saving organization had been spent.

ADELAIDE W. SMITH, 1867
ADELAIDE W. SMITH, 1867
This was, of course, before the day of pensions. We continued this work until the funds were exhausted. Then I retired finally from the engrossing activity of hospital life and caring for soldiers’ families, in which I was engaged from 1862 through 1866.
This was, of course, before pensions existed. We continued this work until the funds ran out. Then I finally retired from the demanding life of the hospital and caring for soldiers’ families, which I had been involved in from 1862 to 1866.
I had been very happy in this ministration that daily brought its reward in the gratitude and appreciation of my “Boys in Blue,” and in the thought that I had done at least what I could in that fearful struggle to save our Union and glorious country.
I had been very happy in this role that daily brought its rewards in the gratitude and appreciation of my “Boys in Blue,” and in the thought that I had done at least what I could in that terrifying struggle to save our Union and glorious country.
No one really desires to grow old, but I would not have missed that call for every heart and hand to respond to its duty, even to be young again.
No one really wants to grow old, but I wouldn’t trade that call for everyone to step up and do their duty, even to be young again.

Adjutant, WM. J. HARDING. |
Commander, E. A. CRUIKSHANK |
Quartermaster, HENRY A. COZZENS. |
Headquarters U.S. Grant Post No. 327 | ||
Department of New York. Grand Army of the Republic. | ||
489 WASHINGTON AVENUE. | ||
Telephone: Prospect 546. |
Brooklyn, | July 15th, 1909. |
MISS ADELAIDE W. SMITH gave her lecture, “Hospital Experience During the War,” before the U. S. Grant Post of Brooklyn, on Tuesday evening, March 9th last, under the auspices of the Entertainment Committee. A large audience was present to greet Miss Smith. The subject, itself one of absorbing interest, was skilfully presented by the lecturer and was received with marked attention and interest.
MISS ADELAIDE W. SMITH gave her lecture, “Hospital Experience in the War,” before the U. S. Grant Post of Brooklyn, on Tuesday evening, March 9th last, under the sponsorship of the Entertainment Committee. A large audience was present to welcome Miss Smith. The topic, which was already very engaging, was expertly presented by the lecturer and received with great attention and interest.
I take very great pleasure in commending Miss Smith’s lecture to the G. A. R. Posts of New York and vicinity also to Church Societies, Clubs, Schools, and other organizations that go to make up the social and intellectual life of a community. Miss Smith’s services to our sick and wounded soldiers from 1861 to 1865 entitle her to the generous recognition of our comrades, and the men and women of America.
I am very pleased to recommend Miss Smith’s lecture to the G. A. R. Posts in New York and nearby areas, as well as to church groups, clubs, schools, and other organizations that shape the social and intellectual life of our community. Miss Smith’s contributions to our sick and wounded soldiers from 1861 to 1865 deserve generous acknowledgment from our comrades and the people of America.
(Signed) ANDREW JACOBS,
Chairman Entertainment Committee,
U. S. Grant Post,
Brooklyn, New York.
(Signed) ANDREW JACOBS,
Entertainment Committee Chair
U.S. Grant Post,
Brooklyn, NY.
Advertisements
Books of Peculiar Interest
Books of Unique Interest
“SUGGESTION, ITS LAW AND APPLICATION,” or “The
Principle and Practice of Psycho-Therapeutics.”
By Charles F. Winbigler, Ph. M.
$2.00 net
“SUGGESTION, ITS LAW AND APPLICATION,” or “The Principle and Practice of Psycho-Therapeutics.”
By Charles F. Winbigler, Ph. M.
$2.00 net
“CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND KINDRED SUBJECTS: THEIR
FACTS AND FALLACIES.”
By Charles F, Winbigler, Ph. M.
$1.00 net
“CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND RELATED TOPICS: THEIR
FACTS AND FALLACIES.”
By Charles F. Winbigler, Ph. M.
$1.00 net
“A PSYCHIC AUTOBIOGRAPHY.”
By Amanda T. Jones, author of “Ulah,” “Atlantis,” etc., with
introduction by James H. Hyslop, Ph. D., LL. D.
$1.50 net
“A PSYCHIC AUTOBIOGRAPHY.”
By Amanda T. Jones, author of “Ulah,” “Atlantis,” etc., with
introduction by James H. Hyslop, Ph. D., LL. D.
$1.50 net profit
“THE BLACK TRAIL.”
By Edith Macomber Hall, M. S. G. A handsome gift-book
of thrilling detective stories.
$1.00 net
“THE BLACK TRAIL.”
By Edith Macomber Hall, M. S. G. A beautiful gift book filled with exciting detective stories.
$1.00 net
“GRAPHOLOGY: THE BRAIN BEHIND THE PEN.” Lessons
in Graphology. Illustrated.
By Edith Macomber Hall, M. S. G.
Paper, $1.50 net
“GRAPHOLOGY: THE BRAIN BEHIND THE PEN.” Lessons
in Graphology. Illustrated.
By Edith Macomber Hall, M. S. G.
Paper, $1.50 each
“THE STRANGE STORY OF AHRINIZMAN.”
By A. Silvani. With two illustrations by the author.
$1.00
“THE STRANGE STORY OF AHRINIZMAN.”
By A. Silvani. With two illustrations by the author.
$1.00
“FOUR EPOCHS OF LIFE.” A daring, yet delicate book on
Sexual Purity.
By E. Hamilton-Muncie, M. D., Ph. M.
$1.50 net
“FOUR EPOCHS OF LIFE.” A bold but sensitive book on Sexual Purity.
By E. Hamilton-Muncie, M. D., Ph. M.
$1.50 net
“SIMPLE REMEDIES FOR PLAIN PEOPLE.”
By Eli G. Jones, M. D.
$1.50 net
“Simple Remedies for Everyday People.”
By Eli G. Jones, M.D.
$1.50 net
“ROUND THE WORLD IN SILENCE.”
By Annabelle Kent, with sixty half-tone illustrations.
$1.50
“ROUND THE WORLD IN SILENCE.”
By Annabelle Kent, with sixty half-tone illustrations.
$1.50
“REMINISCENCES OF AN ARMY NURSE.”
By Adelaide W. Smith, with forty-five half-tone illustrations.
$1.50
“MEMORIES OF AN ARMY NURSE.”
By Adelaide W. Smith, with forty-five black-and-white illustrations.
$1.50
GREAVES PUBLISHING CO.
154 NASSAU STREET, - NEW YORK CITY
Greaves Publishing Co.
154 Nassau Street, New York City
Transcriber’s Note:
Words may have multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left unchanged, as were jargon, dialect, obsolete and alternative spellings. Four misspelled words were corrected. Extended ellipses within quoted text were left intact.
Words may have different spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left unchanged, just like jargon, dialect, outdated, and alternative spellings. Four misspelled words were corrected. Extended ellipses within quoted text were kept intact.
Footnotes were renumbered sequentially and were moved to the end of the chapter. Punctuation at ends of quotations and sentences was standardized.
Footnotes were renumbered in order and moved to the end of the chapter. Punctuation at the ends of quotes and sentences was made consistent.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!